A/N: In the manga Julia’s dialogue is often misspelled and contains grammatical errors to symbolize her poor grasp of the Japanese language. I've tried to emulate that in this story.

Sota stretched, rolling over in his bed and glancing with bleary eyes at the clock. It was time to get the girls up for their early morning run, just one of many of his duties as the live-in dorm manager, cook, and coach of the university girls’ volleyball team. He slid out of bed, rubbing his eyes and throwing his clothes on, then stopped as he reached the door to his room.

It’s… huge? He blinked, looking up at the door, slowly lowering his gaze to the handle, which was now level with his head. This has to be a prank, they must have switched it out while I was asleep, he reasoned. Still, he glanced up again, frowning as he realized the ceiling was higher too. He shook his head; however they’d done this, he needed to get the day started.

“Okay girls,” he said in a raised voice, stepping out into the common area, “Let’s go, up and…” he gulped, looking at the massive furniture arrayed around the living room. The kitchen was also suitably raised, with counters he’d have to stand on his tiptoes to peek over. This is some prank, he thought, stunned, how did the girls switch all of this stuff out last night without waking me up?

“Morning Sota!” Kaoru called, walking out of her room to greet him.

Sota’s mouth went dry as his sister came into view. She had always been taller than him, ever since they’d hit their first growth spurt as kids, but now she loomed high overhead, thirteen or fourteen feet tall if he had to guess.

“W-Why are you so big?” he stammered, wide eyed.

Kaoru frowned, looking down at her stomach, then blushing, “Excuse me? I weigh myself everyday, Sota, and it’s kind of rude to tell a girl she’s gained weight just because she doesn’t look her best first thing in the morning!”

“I wasn’t calling you fat!” Sota exclaimed, stepping back reflexively as the towering amazon moved closer. “Why are you… tall!? ”

“I don’t know?” she said, an amused grin coming over her face, “Why are you short? Mom and Dad always told you to eat more greens, maybe that did it?”

“You didn’t get to be twelve feet tall by eating broccoli!” Sota said, pacing and shooting looks up at her.

“I’ll have you know I’m thirteen feet six inches,” Kaoru said, crossing her arms under her D-cup bosom, “Are you okay Sota? These questions are kind of weird.”

Down the hall a door popped open, “Is something wrong with Sota!?”

Sota could feel the slight tremors as the ground shook and Ayano joined his massive sister, standing a few inches taller than her. In spite of his shock, he couldn’t help but let his gaze linger on her, Ayano’s statuesque form was only more evident now, with long legs and breasts easily the size of his head.

Don’t lose focus, he scolded himself, “You too Ayano?” he asked, stunned.

He felt more vibrations from the floor below him as the rest of the girls heard the commotion, stirring from their beds and coming down the hallway to see what was going on. Sota knew what to expect by this point, but it was still shocking to see each of the girls coming down the hall at their new sizes. He’d always looked up at all of them, but now, at what had to be double their old heights, they were true goddesses. Even Sanae, the team’s Libero and the smallest of the girls, the only one he’d once been able to meet eye to eye, was now at least twelve feet tall, still the shortest of the girls by far, but a giant in her own right.  The top of Sota’s head wasn’t even as high as her crotch now!

Okay, I’ve got to figure this out, he thought, his mind racing. Is this a hallucination? Am I just seeing them, he glanced around the massive dorm, am I just seeing everything at double the size? Am I drugged or something?  Did I shrink overnight?

“Uh, hey girls,” he said weakly, looking up at them. The six girls of the volleyball team were ringed around him like a wall of toned flesh, looking down at him with a mix of concern, curiosity, and amusement. He cleared his throat, “D-Do you notice anything different today?” he stammered.

The girls all looked at each other, “No,” Ayano said, cocking her head, “not really?”

“This is it,” Kyoka said flatly, “he’s finally gone insane from the stress of taking care of this place.”

Sakura adjusted her glasses, “Hmm… he looks okay to me!” she reached down to ruffle his hair with a giggle, causing him to scowl and thrash her hand away.

“Quit that!” he shouted. They’re definitely the same girls, he thought, they’re just… bigger. They don’t seem to realize it either. He took a deep breath, then shot them all a grin, “I’m sorry about earlier, I was just tired and remembering a dream I had, why don’t you girls go do your morning run and I’ll make breakfast!”

“Are you sure?” Kaoru asked, raising an eyebrow, “you sure seemed freaked out about something.”

“I’m good!” he insisted, “now go on, you girls have classes and practice, you need to get started!”

Kaoru frowned, but then shrugged. The girls filed out of the dorm, the Amazonian footsteps vibrating the floor beneath him slightly until the front door shut behind them.

Okay, time to figure out what the hell is going on, he thought. He ran to his room, eager to look out the window. He stopped and scowled as he realized that, like everything else in the volleyball dorm, it was twice as high up as it used to be. He glanced to his desk, at least MY furniture is still the same! He pulled his chair out, scooting it to the window as he gazed out at the world.

He sighed with relief, he’d half expected to see buildings twice the size they should be stretching into the sky, but as he glanced around the campus, they seemed to be the same size as they’d ever been. The people walking along the sidewalks looked normal too, and he saw men and women going about their business.

At least it looks like the rest of the world is normal, so I guess that means I haven’t shrunk, he thought. For a brief moment he’d worried that whatever change had happened had doubled the size of everything else, leaving him dwarfed by the rest of the world. It’s hard enough being five feet tall, he chuckled to himself, I can’t even imagine all the teasing about being short I’d get if literally everyone else was ten feet!

Movement caught his eye, and he glanced towards the campus paths where the girls were jogging by some of the other pedestrians. None of the other students or staff seemed to think there was anything unusual about a sextet of double-sized volleyball players, and a few people even smiled or waved at them.

So, everyone else thinks this is normal, he thought to himself, the volleyball team’s dorm is built to their size, but everything else is just the way it was… except for me. That caused some concern, and Sota unconsciously felt around his head, searching for a bump or some other sign of injury. Were they always this tall and I’m having some kind of phantom memories? He scowled, looking at the regular sized buildings on campus, no, that’s ridiculous, how is it possible that just the volleyball team is huge? It makes no sense! Whatever made them big must have altered everyone else’s memories too.

Sota took a few minutes to ponder his next steps, I’m not sure what could have possibly caused this, he finally decided, Magic? Aliens? I don’t have any way of finding out, if I keep freaking out and telling everyone the girls used to only be a bit over six feet tall, I’ll get sent to a psychiatrist or something. He sighed, best just play along for now, follow the usual routine.

He glanced at his, thankfully still normal sized, clock, Shit, better get to work making breakfast. Sota trudged back out into the kitchen, looking up at the massive countertops and the stove, how am I supposed to do this? He wondered. He found his answer propped up against the wall, a simple folding chair with his name scrawled across it in sharpie. Better than nothing. He set it up in front of the stove and began gathering his ingredients, while the pantry and stove were bigger, his cooking utensils and the food in the cupboards was still his own size, and it wasn’t long before he was scrambling eggs and stirring diced potatoes.

After about a half hour the girls returned, a slight sheen of sweat on them as they laughed and talked. As usual Sota prepared plates, bringing them over to the double-sized girls, setting one in front of each and turning to begin his cleanup.

“Uh, Sota?” Sanae asked meekly, staring down at her portion.

He turned, “Yes?”

“Did you make any more? ” Kyouka asked, cutting through the awkwardness.

“Oh my gosh, you do think we’ve gained weight!” Kaoru said indignantly.

“What are you talking about?” Sota asked defensively, “Those plates are the same size as-“ he frowned, realizing the problem. Double sized girls need double sized portions. He sighed, then forced a smile, “Sorry everyone, I got a little distracted, I’ll start cooking some more eggs, just eat what you have for now!”

The enormous girls began to dig in behind him, easily wolfing down meals that would have filled him to bursting several times over. Sota quickly began cracking new eggs, frantically checking the refrigerator for more bacon and sausage.

At least in this universe or whatever this is I stocked well! He started sliding strips of bacon into the pan, glancing at the towering girls and wondering just how much food he’d be cooking from now on. Another thought struck him, if they’re this big, they’re going to need more of all of the usual chores I do, cooking, cleaning, laundry…

…

Sota stared, dumfounded, at the massive pile of laundry, standing at least as tall as he was. The girl’s athletic clothes had a stale and rank odor that emanated off the pile, and as he waited there Ayano walked past, casually tossing a pair of running shorts, a sports bra, and a pair of panties onto the pile.

She giggled as she noticed Sota standing there, “What’s wrong Sota? Were you going to steal a pair of panties for fun later?”

“WHAT!?” he shouted.

“Sota is of stealing underpants?” Julia giggled, sprinting into the hallway.

“That’s disgusting, Sota!” Kaoru called, crossing her arms in disapproval.

“I was simply washing them!” he explained impatiently, “Like I always do?”

Kyouka was walking by, but paused, picking up the conversation, “I should have known,” she huffed, “I was missing a pair last week, and I found them under my bed just this morning.”

“You obviously just misplaced them,” Sota growled, rubbing his temples.

“Everyone,” Sakura said, stepping into the room, “This is ridiculous! If Sota wanted to steal our panties it would be easy, as he does all of our laundry, obviously he’s not the kind of boy to sit around sniffing stolen underwear!”

“Thank you, Sakura,” he sighed, glad to have someone on his side.

Sakura smirked and adjusted her glasses, “He’s obviously more the type of boy to sit around sniffing a dirty sock!”

“Wait, what!? That’s an even worse thing to accuse someone of doing!”

“Look at that reaction,” Sakura said smugly, “It must be true, let me just get my sock off and we can check-“

“If you want you can all do your own laundry!?” Sota almost shouted.

That caused them all to go silent, and the girls glanced at the pile of dirty clothes waiting to be cleaned.

“You know, maybe some things are better left a mystery?” Sakura offered, backing away with a goofy grin on her face.

“Agreed,” Kyouka muttered, heading back down the hall.

As the rest of the girls dispersed, Sota looked at the clothing, sighing and consoling himself with the fact that at least the washing machine was double sized too.

…

Sota looked at the shopping list, it had already been on his desk when he woke up, so obviously “he” had written it, or the version of him that was used to the girls being over a dozen feet tall anyway. As expected, the amount of food he was buying was obscene, and he’d learned as he’d left for the market that the girls had a regular rotation of joining him to carry things. Today Julia was walking behind him, popping her bubble gum casually as she followed at a slow pace, altering her gait to stay with her much smaller friend.

“Uh, Julia,” he said casually, “before we go to the store, could we go to a few other places?”

“It would be sweat to accompany yoo!” she said, smiling.

I think that’s a yes, Sota thought, Julia’s broken Japanese was tough to make out at the best of times, and he didn’t speak any English beyond the names of a few snacks and media franchises.

“Okay,” he said, stopping in front of the small medical clinic, “Do you just want to stay out here?”

“No, will come inn!” she said, grinning down at him.

…

“So you’re sure I have no head injuries, or anything that could cause memory issues?” Sota asked the doctor, a middle-aged woman who was writing down his vitals on a small clipboard.

“You appear to be perfectly healthy,” the doctor said with a smile. “Is there anything in particular that brought on this concern?”

Sota gulped, “We have doctor patient confidentiality, right?” he asked.

“Of course,” the doctor nodded.

He breathed out slowly, “Okay, I know this sounds strange, but I live with these girls, and until today I always remembered them being a lot… shorter.”

“Oh?” the doctor asked, raising an eyebrow, “perhaps they’ve simply had late growth spurts and you’re just now noticing? Some people don’t stop growing until well into their university years if you can believe it!”

“No,” Sota said with a sigh, “Just… come over here a minute?”

The doctor followed him curiously as he opened the door, peeking into the waiting room. Julia had gotten down on her hands and knees to crawl inside the normal sized doorway to the clinic, acting as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Even now she was crouched, forced to sit cross legged to avoid hitting the ceiling with her head. Nobody seemed to find anything unusual about her entrance, though people did give her annoyed glances every time she blew a large pink bubble, popping the gum almost obnoxiously and chewing it again.

“What about her?” the doctor asked obliviously.

“You don’t think her size is a little unusual?” Sota asked.

“Americans are on average taller than Japanese,” the doctor said with a smile. “I know it can make you feel self-conscious as a shorter man, but it’s nothing to be ashamed of!”

“I don’t think Americans grow to be fifteen feet tall!” he said.

“Of course not,” the doctor said with a frown, “that would just be silly, I’m not sure I understand what you’re getting at.”

“Julia is taller than any person could possibly be!” Sota exclaimed.

The doctor chuckled, “Well they aren’t joking when they say girls that play volleyball are a different breed, yes they do get substantially taller than the average person, but it’s nothing to worry about!”

“Right,” Sota sighed, “Thanks anyway.”

…

“It is good to hear you are healthy as horses,” Julia beamed, following behind him again.

“Yeah,” Sota muttered. Okay, science is out, what’s next?”

His eye caught a small shop, nestled between the market and a bookstore. “Medium for hire” it read, “Seances, fortunes, tarot readings, inquire within.”

Mediums are all just a bunch of superstitious nonsense, he told himself. He glanced back at the impossibly tall girl, and reconsidered. Then again, maybe I should be less skeptical.

…

“I am Madam Hayashi!” the woman bellowed dramatically as she seated herself across the circular table, “And I sense you have come seeking answers!” The woman was slightly portly, on the older side, and her head was adorned with an iron crown and three candles, though as the lights lowered Sota could see that instead of real wicks, only flickering fluorescent bulbs were present. Madam Hayashi saw his gaze and smiled, “Fire codes, no open flames indoors,” she explained.

“Sota,” Julia frowned, “Is this woman wich?”

“Er, kind of,” Sota said.

Julia was barely able to fit in the small room, her elbows bumping the wall and her head tapping the ceiling if she sat upright. With a scowl she simply scooted closer to the table, lifting Sota up bodily and placing him in her lap.

“Hey!” he protested, but she silenced his complaints with a giggle, simply hugging him closer. Her massive breasts rested on his head, threatening to smother him as he struggled to lean forward and talk to the psychic.

“Ah, obviously you wish to know when you and this fine foreign girl will be married?” Madam Hayashi smirked.

“No!” Sota said, chewing his lip and hoping Julia didn’t understand the words, “I need to know if I have any… Ghosts, I guess? Or maybe if I’m being cursed or something?”

“Curses are quite horrifick!” Julia gasped, “Sota, do you think a Curse maid you short?”

“Hmmm…” Madam Hayashi hummed to herself, reaching out to touch his head. “I sense… confusion!”

“Wow, your powers astound me,” he said flatly.

“Why thank you,” she beamed, missing the sarcasm, “Now… You find yourself out of place, you feel that perhaps things are… amiss?”

Sota almost leapt up out of Julia’s grip, “Yes, exactly, is there a spirit or something that’s causing it!?”

“Yes, the spirit clouds your vision!” the medium cried, “it will make you confused, sluggish, and sexually impotent!”

Sota’s heart leapt into his threat, “Get rid of it now!”

The three faux candles on the medium’s head lit, and she hummed under her breath, reaching out to hold his hands. She slowly began chanting.

“Sota, I will not let the Damon take you!” Julia howled, hugging him close.

“Yes!” The medium howled, “hug him close, and chant the words to banish the dark spirit!” she began chanting, calling upon the spirits of her ancestors, “Join me!” she cried.

“The power of Christ Compels you!” Julia shouted in English, “The power of Christ compels you!”

Sota couldn’t understand the phrase, but each time Julia shouted it she hugged him tight, letting her massive breasts flop over his face, obscuring his vision. He tried to push them up, but they were like two heavy beanbag chairs, flopping down over him and easily overpowering his feeble resistance. The soft warmth slowly battered him into submission, burying him in titflesh as Julia and the medium’s voices rose in tempo, growing excited.

For Kami’s sake, just how BIG are these things? Sota pondered as Julia’s giant tits pressed down on his head.  H-cups? I-cups? J-cups even!?  They’re freakin’ HUGE!

“IT’S DONE!” the medium cried, releasing his hands and falling backwards with a gasp. “The spirit will trouble you no more!”

“MMFF!” Sota struggled to pull himself out from under Julia’s breasts, gasping for air a moment. He looked back at the still towering American girl, and scowled. “It didn’t work, she’s still big!”

The medium blinked, confused, “Of course my dear, she’s a volleyball player, they’re all very tall.”

Sota stared at her a moment, then collapsed back against Julia, “Yeah, I guess,” he said in a defeated tone.”

“Thank you for banushing the foul spearit!” Julia said with a smile.

“It is my duty as one with the gift,” Madam Hayashi said, “that will be five thousand yen!”

“Five thousand yen!?” Sota barked in surprise.

“A small price to pay for a ghost free home,” She said with a nod, “tell your friends about me!”

…

Later, after returning from the store, Sota lay on his cot, staring at the ceiling in frustration.

Nobody seems to have any answers, he thought miserably.

There was a knock at his door, “Come in!” he called.

Kaoru entered slowly, glancing down at him with a frown, “Sota, you’ve been acting strangely all day, Julia said you went to see a psychic? That’s not like you at all!” The ground shook a little as his massive sister flopped to the ground next to his bed, “Do you need to talk about something?”

You’re only supposed to be six foot ten! He thought wildly, “N-No,” he stammered, “I’m just tired is all.”

Kaoru sighed, “Fine Sota, I get that there are things you don’t want to talk to your sister about, but you do need to talk to someone. Between all of us girls we know a lot, so one of us has to have the answer you’re looking for, you can tell us anything, you know that, right?”

Sota chewed his lip, “Yeah, thanks.”

Kaoru got up, leaving him alone with his thoughts, This is a pretty weird problem, only someone really outside the box would even understand it… His eyes lit up; he suddenly knew who to ask.

…

“Sota!” Sakura said excitedly, putting the manga volume she was reading down as he entered the room, “what can I help you with?”

“You read a lot of science fiction and stuff, right?” Sota asked, walking up to her bed. He looked at the height and then kicked his leg up, trying to climb in. Sakura’s hands came down, scooping him up and lifting him up next to her on the mattress. “Thanks,” he muttered, looking at his legs dangling over the side.

“I do read a lot of speculative fiction,” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses, “manga, novels, even a few western comics, why do you ask?”

Sota chewed his lip, thinking over his question carefully, “So as a hypothetical, if a character in a manga I was reading woke up one day, and the world was radically different in some way, and he’s the only one who remembers it being another way, what should he do?”

“Hmm…” Sakura mused, “was he hit by the isekai truck perhaps?”

“No, I didn’t get hit by any trucks,” Sota said without thinking, “I mean… he didn’t get hit by any trucks.”

Sakura raised an eyebrow, “this hypothetical character, what exactly does he remember being different?”

Sota gulped, taking a chance, “He remembers his friends, who are all very tall, being shorter, much closer to his own size.”

Sakura stared for a moment, then giggled, “Well, that would be quite the shock for him, especially if he was already a shortcake to begin with.”

Sota growled, “Watch it!”

“Sorry,” she smirked. “I guess if he can’t figure out any obvious source of change, and the change isn’t bad, he should just kind of… live it?”

“Live it?” Sota asked.

Sakura shrugged, “Lots of genre fiction just doesn’t explain the circumstances the characters are in, for example Junji Ito often simply leaves presents the scenario, and the characters must simply go through it, there is no answer, sometimes the mystery box is just empty.”

“Doesn’t that guy draw the really messed up horror manga?” Sota asked uneasily, “I don’t know if I want to be- I mean if the character would want to be in one of his stories.”

“It’s just an example,” Sakura shrugged, “but my point is, maybe spend less time asking questions and more time exploring it?” She looked down at him, a suddenly lustful look coming over her face, “who knows? You might have fun.”

“Huh, maybe you’re right,” Sota said with a smile. He slid off the bed, grunting at the longer than expected drop. “Thanks!” he said, walking back into the hallway.

Explore it, he thought. I guess it would definitely be different to be with a girl that size… It was already pretty intense being with them at their old heights. He gulped as he realized that his cock, which he’d already been self-conscious about, was now half as big relative to the girls. Would they even feel me? he wondered.

He felt the urge to use the restroom, and stopped on his way back to his room. He locked the door behind him, slowly unzipping his fly. He froze as his hand gripped his manhood. He gripped it again, letting his hand slide up and down the length to make sure he wasn’t imagining it. Finally, he looked down, fighting to keep a grin off his face.

IT’S TWICE AS BIG! Is this what it feels like to be John Holmes? He thought wildly. He fought a laugh of joy, Whatever grew the girls decided to give me at least one thing! He chuckled to himself, Okay girls, maybe I can handle you after all!

…

Ayano moaned to herself, her hand down the front of her shorts as the flickering light from the pornographic film lit up her bedroom. She had her headphones on, completely absorbed in the dirty movie as the main character, a rugged and muscular looking man, pinned the squealing blonde to the bedspread.

“Yes!” she drooled, leaning forward just as he was about to go in.

The video froze, and a swirling circle appeared in the middle, “W-Wha?” she looked down in the corner of her screen, “No Network Available!?” Ayano felt the lust burning between her loins and mewled in frustration.

“Hey, the internet’s out!” Kaoru called.

Ayano hastily stumbled out of her room, “SOTA!” she cried.

He was in the living room, already on his phone as the other girls crowded around him, “Uh huh,” he nodded, “Okay, thanks.” He ended the call and shrugged, “Sorry girls, but they’re doing maintenance, it’s going to be down for about an hour.”

AN HOUR!? Ayano thought desperately, “S-Sota, that’s too long, I need to finish-“ she thought for a moment, realizing what she just said, “my homework, it’s got to be submitted online!”

Kyouka sniffed the air and then glanced at Ayano’s still damp fingertips, “Oh yeah, you’re working hard on a big assignment all right.”

Ayano flushed, but just glanced at Sota desperately. The other girls were already heading back to their rooms, muttering about catching up on their reading or taking a shower while the internet was out. Sota brought up the rear, and Ayano bit her lip as she reached down, laying a massive hand on his shoulder.

“S-Sota,” she whispered, “I’m uh… really worked up, I don’t think I can wait an hour!”

Sota gulped, looking up at her, “So you want to-“ he didn’t have a chance to finish, the towering volleyball player picked him up, lifting from under his arms like he was a stuffed animal as she all but ran through the dorm to her room.

“AH!” Sota shouted in surprise as she threw him through the air onto her bed, where he landed with a grunt. He winced as she slammed her door shut, turning the lock and whirling around with an almost animalistic grin on her face.

Sota’s mind raced, she’s huge, she’ll break you in two! She advanced on the bed, looming over him and tossing her shirt off. He quickly began fumbling with his own pants, barely having time to unbuckle them before Ayano’s hand gripped the leg, pulling them off with enough force that they flew against the wall. He moved for his boxers, but with a growl the amazon gripped the waistband, tearing them off with a loud rip.

I’ve never seen her this worked up, Sota panicked.

“You like these?” She grinned, unclasping her bra and letting it fall, freeing the twin orbs of her breasts to bounce up and down before him. She didn’t wait for an answer, climbing on the bed and leaning over him. She reached down, grabbing his hand and pulling it up to her chest, clasping to over the top and rubbing his open palm over her erect nipple. “Oh yeah,” she groaned, “play with them Sota!”

They’ve got to be at least an H-Cup, he thought in wonder. He reached up, slowly squeezing the soft flesh, letting his palms race over them, eager to feel every inch. Licking his lips he brought his fingertips to the top, letting his thumbs trace over her nipples in a motion that caused her to gasp in excitement.

She collapsed on top of him suddenly, her immense chest coming down on him like an avalanche, burying him in the warm and heavenly embrace of her breasts. The soft feminine scent of Ayano’s fruity body wash filled his nose, and he felt woozy as his head was swallowed up, trapping him there until the towering volleyballer felt ready to release him.

“Oh… yes,” she sighed, hefting herself up. She giggled as she saw Sota’s dreamy smile, “Enjoying yourself?”

“It’s so cold out here,” he complained, “put me back in your boobies…”

Ayano laughed, “I can’t wait any longer, sorry!”

Sato gulped as the mountain of a woman lifted herself up, angling herself over his own prodigious and proudly erect manhood. She drove herself down, her wetness allowing her to slide over him easily as she took his entire length in one quick thrust.

Sato winced at the increasing pressure as Ayano began to ride him, pressing him hard into the mattress as her momentum rocked his body.

My cock might be twice as big, he thought wildly, but I’m not!

Soon it didn’t matter, and whatever pain he felt from the crushing pressure of the giant girl was drowned out by the hammering blows of pleasure she was raining down on him with each up and down motion. His head lolled back, and he groaned, slapping his hands across her massive thighs.

“Yes!” Ayano cried, closing her eyes and giving in to her lust. Her pace increased, and Sota’s eyes went wide as her thrusts hit him with the force of a heavyweight boxer.

“A-Ayano!” he wheezed, feeling the wind getting knocked out of him as they neared climax.

“Just a little longer!” she pleaded, slamming her hips into his like a wrecking ball.

“I-I can’t last!” he wheezed.

“CUM!” she cried, crying out and spasming as her climax hit.

Sota bucked his hips as he sprayed his seed upwards, groaning loudly as he met the immovable wall of Ayano, pinning him in place. He fought anyway, struggling to thrust further into her as the powerful orgasm consumed his thoughts.

Finally, he collapsed against the bed, sweaty, beaten, probably bruised, but very satisfied. A dumb grin came over his face as Ayano finally climbed off of him, panting as she looked at his fading erection with a smile.

“Wow, that was great Sota, I can always count on you if I’ve got that certain itch,” she winked at him as she started getting dressed.

“Hey, do you want to lay in bed for a while?” he asked hopefully.

“Oh,” Ayano said awkwardly as she handed him his pants, “I really do have a lot of homework to do, sorry!” A moment later he was dressed and gently being pushed out of her room, “Thanks again!” she beamed, closing the door behind him.

Well, that part’s the same, he thought, a little annoyed. Ayano just doesn’t like attachments, no matter what size she is.

“Did you help Ayano ‘finish’ with her homework? ” Kaoru asked as he walked into the living room. There was a hint of jealousy in her voice, but Sota was too tired to care as he trudged towards the refrigerator.

“Yeah, some of those math problems must have been real screamers,” Sakura taunted from the couch.

“They sure were,” he chuckled, grabbing himself a soda. He popped it open, sipping it slowly while he thought of what to do next. He glanced at the towering girls in the living room, who had gone back to their television show.

I guess this is my life, he thought, wincing as the soreness from the lovemaking session hit, for now anyways… His mind started to wander, thinking over what bedding the other girls would be like at their new dimensions. He finished his soda and crumpled the can, dropping it into the recycle bin. I’d better start buying energy drinks or something…

Sota watched the gigantic girl’s volleyball team take their positions on the court. The opposing team was from a university somewhere in Sapporo, and like the girls he lived with they were towering amazons, the shortest of them couldn’t have been a hair under ten feet tall. He’d snuck a peek at the girl’s basketball team during practice, inexplicably they were all enormous too, and nobody seemed to think it was odd in the slightest.

He’d resigned himself to simply accepting things as they were, and he’d been slowly getting back into the normal routine of caring for the girls. There was twice as much of everything to do now of course, twice as much cooking, twice as much laundry, twice as much…

He smirked as he remembered the passionate night with Ayano, twice as much helping the girls satisfy their “needs.” He felt himself stir as he watched Ayano jump high, her watermelon sized breasts bobbing up eagerly as she spiked the ball back down into the rival court. The spectators around him cheered, and he crossed his legs nervously to hide his excitement. Who’d have thought a bigger dick would be a problem, he thought with a wry grin. Whatever had doubled the girl’s size had doubled the overall size of his “little buddy” too, just in one specific area… A worthwhile trade, all things considered.

The buzzer rang out and the volleyball game ended with victory for the home team. The girls high fived each other as they lined up to shake hands with the other team, the towering form of Ayano in the lead as she panted from exertion, a smile on her face.

“Man, those girls are good,” a man behind him said.

“Not bad looking either,” his friend replied.

“Yeah, too bad they’re… you know,” the first man chuckled.

“No kidding, I’m not man enough to take one of those girls out,” the second man whistled. The two got up to leave, following the rest of the spectators out as the match ended.

Sota just frowned at the two men’s expressions, but didn’t say anything. Even before they’d been fourteen feet tall the girls had often had difficulty getting dates or keeping the interest of other men due to their heights. He’d curiously done a few internet searches on dating for female athletes, most of the sites he found shared the sentiment of the two men who had just left, although there were a few like him who saw the appeal in a bigger girl. It seemed that, while nobody remembered their old heights, the stigma around dating the giant girls had increased with them.

I wonder if the timeline shifted too? He thought to himself, The girls seem to remember me going out with them, along with other things we did together… Did I take Ayano out in this universe too? Probably, he decided. He steepled his fingers in thought. He’d harbored a crush on her for years, ever since seeing her at one of his sister’s high school volleyball events, but while she’d gone out with him once, and even jumped in bed with him right afterwards, the towering busty beauty had been adamant that she just wanted to be friends… with benefits of course.

The girls were done with the usual post-game rituals, and were walking towards the exit. He stood up and walked down the steps of the bleachers to join them, smirking as they stooped low to be able to fit under the doorway. Seeing how the massive girls dealt with a world that had become too small for them was always a little amusing, especially after all the teasing he’d received from them about his own five foot height.

“Good hustle girls,” he said, smiling and giving them a thumb’s up.

“They were an easy win,” Kaoru said dismissively, “their school isn’t ranked very high.”

“Still, we’re definitely improving as a team,” Sakura said, reaching down to ruffle Sota’s hair, “And it’s all thanks to our little coach!”

“I am not-“ he started, but he stopped, sighing as he looked up at the fourteen foot tall volleyball players. I was already short compared to them, now nearly everyone is.

The girls filed into the locker room, chatting idly amongst themselves. He glanced at Ayano again, taking in her voluptuous frame as she disappeared inside to shower and change.

I’m going to give it another shot, he decided. A real date, not just fun in the bedroom! He smiled, who knows? Maybe a bigger Ayano will be more open to a long term relationship!

The girls filed out of the locker room after a few minutes, and Sota saw his chance as Ayano was hanging back behind the others, checking a message on her phone as she slowly followed them.

“Uh, hey, Ayano?” he started.

“Hmm?” She glanced down at him, sliding her phone into the pocket of her shorts with a polite smile.

“I was thinking,” he started nervously, “would you like to go out with me this Friday? Dinner and a movie maybe?”

Ayano tilted her head curiously, but smiled, “Sure, that sounds like a good time! Can we go see that spy movie that came out last month? The lead actor is just the dreamiest…” she blushed and giggled.

“Yeah, that sounds perfect!” Sota said with a grin. Maybe I’ll have a chance with Ayano in this world after all!?

…

“You’re going out with Ayano again?” Kaoru asked, crossing her arms and leaning against his doorframe.

He scowled up at her, “Yes, and it’s none of your business!” he glanced through his shirts, trying to pick one to wear.

“Who my brother dates is absolutely my business!” Kaoru said angrily, “besides, didn’t she already make it clear how she sees you?”

“Yeah, like a little brother,” he grumbled, “With ah… benefits.”

“Interesting way to phrase that,” Kaoru muttered under her breath.

“What!?”

“Nothing!” she said with a sweet smile, “you have fun on your date Shorta!”

Normally he’d have tried to tackle her over the remark, but he’d never had much success in his old life, and now with her twice as tall the notion seemed a lot more daunting. It would be like a chihuahua trying to tackle a great dane.  He just glared at her as she giggled, waving playfully as she walked away.

What is with her? It’s like she gets jealous any time I try to get close to anyone else, He shook his head, pushing the matter out of his mind as he looked over his shirts, finally picking the perfect one.

…

“Hmm… dressed to impress!” Sakura said as Sota entered her bedroom. She smiled, adjusting her glasses as she took in Sota’s evening attire. “Oh I love this tie!” she giggled, reaching down to touch it.

“H-Hey!” he stammered, pulling away, “It took me like twenty minutes to get it tied properly! Kyoka said that you wanted to see me about something?”

“Hmm… did you know how to tie a tie in your old universe?” she asked curiously.

“My old-“ his eyes went wide as he saw she had a pencil and a notepad in hand, “Hey! All that stuff I talked about with you was strictly hypothetical! Like out of a book I’m reading!”

Sakura just giggled, “You’re so cute when you’re flustered!” She jotted down something, but when he tried to see what it was she just pulled the notepad away. “I just think it’s good for you to have someone you can talk to, about all the differences, or at least what you think are the differences.”

“What I think are the differences!? Do you believe me or not?” he asked.

Sakura just shrugged, “Well I believe you think we were all only around six or seven feet tall, that’s the only change, right?”

“Yeah,” Sota sighed, “It’s really weird.”

“I know,” Sakura mused, “How would a girl play volleyball at only six feet tall? She wouldn’t even be able to jump as high as the net!”

“The nets were shorter too,” Sota said tersely.

“Wow, how boring,” Sakura commented. “Anyways, I think it’s good to talk about weird thoughts you have, without people thinking you’re crazy I mean… even if maybe you are a little.”

He chuckled, “Thanks Sakura… anyways I’ve been taking your advice about just trying to live with it. I don’t think there are many changes…” He chewed his lip, “I went out with Ayano, back when I first started working as the dorm manager, right?”

“Oh yes,” Sakura laughed, “she said you were more like-“

“A little brother,” he finished with a frown, “yes, I remember… I was just double checking.”

A sudden quirky smile came over Sakura’s face as she realized something, “I’ll bet the short Ayano really liked you, a nympho like her could never resist what you’ve got in your shorts!”

Sota blushed, “T-That was also shorter,” he stammered.

Sakura raised an eyebrow, “Fascinating,” she muttered as she scribbled her notes. “I don’t really know anything about psychology except for what I’ve seen in movies, but if you are having a psycho episode or something that’s probably important, penises always mean something in psychology!”

“I’m not having an episode!” he insisted.

Sakura tapped the pencil on her lips, “I wish I’d read more science and less science fiction…” she murmured, “if you’re not crazy, and you probably aren’t, then there’s got to be some multiverse explanation for all of this stuff, like in those American superhero movies!”

“I’ll leave that one to Doctor Strange,” Sota said dismissively, “I’m going to take Ayano out tonight, and maybe I’ll finally get her to see me as more than the kid that showed up to cheer for her at matches back in school.”

Sakura shrugged, “I guess you have taken on a lot of responsibility around here, good luck!”

“Thanks!” he said with a smile, heading out the door.

Sakura flopped on her bed, thinking over the notes she’d taken, “I wonder if there’s a universe where we’re all apes,” she wondered to herself. “That version of Sota probably gets us bananas every morning…”

…

Sota had to hold his hand up to grasp Ayano’s, and he felt almost like a small child as her massive fingers wrapped around his, pulling slightly as the nearly fourteen foot tall volleyball player led him through the city streets.

“Oh, look, a buffet!” Ayano said excitedly, pointing to a new seafood restaurant. “It says all you can eat!”

I was thinking of someplace classier, he thought to himself as Ayano dragged him towards the restaurant, but then again… He gulped as he looked up at her towering form. He’d struggled to prepare enough food for the girls, and the grocery bill had gone from high to downright alarming, without the university stipend they’d have eaten themselves out of house and home long ago.

“All you can eat,” Sota said with a smile, “why not? I’ll pay!”

…

“N-No,” the restaurant owner stammered, looking up at the girl who was crouched in the waiting area.

“What do you mean no?” Sota asked with a frown, “my date wants all you can eat seafood!”

“Sir,” the restaurant owner said in a hushed voice, “ Please, these volleyball girls, they’re bottomless!”

“It’s okay Sota,” Ayano sighed, “We can just go somewhere else.”

“No!” Sota declared angrily, puffing his chest out as he looked up at the restaurant owner, a defiant glint in his eye, “There’s nothing on the sign that says volleyball players can’t eat here, now I demand you give us a table!”

The owner gave a defeated sigh, then forced a smile, “Right this way!”

Ayano giggled as she stooped low, barely able to make her way through the restaurant. In the corner several waiters pushed chairs and tables out of the way, clearing a space for her to sit, instead of a chair in her size two of them dragged a massive cushion from somewhere, letting her sit at the table with Sota, though even without a chair she loomed over him.

“Thanks Sota,” she sighed, “It’s so nice having a guy who’s not scared to be seen with one of us.”

“Hey, don’t worry about a thing when I’m around,” he said with a wide grin. It’s already working! She’s starting to see what I can do for her!

The pair started piling their plates high, laughing and joking with each other as they tried the various dishes. The owner looked on from the corner miserably as Ayano got up, walked in her bent over fashion to the buffet, and delicately used the utensils to pile her plate high again and again.

“Hmm… you know they say oysters are an aphrodisiac?” Ayano giggled, slurping one of the shellfish into her mouth. She dropped it to her plate, where it clattered next to the other spent shells.

“That’s probably just one of those silly internet rumors,” Sota laughed, “Like Spanish fly!”

Ayano’s eyes went wide, “D-Do you have some Spanish fly?”

“Ah, no,” Sota laughed nervously. “S-Say, how many oysters have you had?”

“I’m just going to have one more plate,” she said, standing up again.

Oysters aren’t a real aphrodisiac, he insisted to himself, gulping nervously as he watched her fill her plate again. It’s just a silly superstition! As he watched Ayano slurp down each oyster, the shells clattered ominously on the plate.

…

Sota grunted as he tried to balance the massive popcorn bucket and drink he’d bought as he moved through the theater. Ayano’s massive size meant they had no choice but to sit in the back of the theater, although he was happy to see that there was at least a massive seat in her size.

“Here you go,” he said, “snacks are on me!” he handed up the extra large popcorn and soda, and she took them with a grin, instantly making them look comically small in her hands as she rested them on the armrest of her chair.

“Oh Sota, you take such good care of us all,” Ayano giggled.

“That’s my job,” he laughed as the lights started to dim in the theater. He glanced down at the other seats. They were mostly empty, and as the shadows fell over them and made it hard to see he could swear at least one other couple was kissing a few rows in front of them.

“Oh, they’ve got the right idea,” Ayano said with a smirk.

“Uh, I don’t know,” Sota said in a hushed tone as the first preview played, “it seems kind of risky-“

He was cut off as Ayano leaned over, sliding her hands under his arms and scooping him easily up and out of his seat. He gulped as he was placed on her lap, the smooth warmth of her thighs radiating up from below him. He opened his mouth to speak, but Ayano playfully pushed a piece of warm buttery popcorn into his mouth, silencing him as her hands began to wander his body.

Damn oysters, Sota thought with a shiver as her massive hand squeezed his thigh. Her hand drifted further in, the tip of her finger tracing along his hardening manhood.

“Oh, there he is!” Ayano moaned excitedly.

Sota watched as the lead actor began the action filled opening sequence of the movie. He was a square jawed man with an English accent, and as the ongoing battle against legions of henchmen caused his shirt to be torn away, his chiseled chest and abs were exposed.

“Oh wow,” Ayano groaned, “h-he’s so amazing…”

Sota gulped as Ayano’s hand slid between his legs, “Y-Yeah, he’s something!” Sota squeaked.

Ayano gasped as a wave of lust came over her as the actor threw his shirt away, going bare chested as he fought the next wave of evildoers. Her hand gripped him through his pants, sliding up and down his shaft and causing him to squirm. Her titanic breasts drooped over his head, blocking his view as she leaned forward eagerly.

“Ayano!” he hissed, “b-be careful!”

“Oh!” she giggled, lifting her hand quickly as if she’d been burned, “Sorry! T-This movie is just getting me so worked up!” She leaned back, letting him see again as the warm breasts pulled back.

I’m never taking a girl to get oysters ever again, he vowed, his face red as he felt the massive hard-on stretching almost painfully against the fabric of his pants.

“I-It’s okay,” he said, breathing out slowly to try to calm himself down. “Let’s just enjoy the movie!”

“I wonder if there are going to be any other sexy parts,” Ayano giggled, hugging him tight enough to force a grunt.

This is supposed to be an action movie, he thought wildly, there probably won’t be any other parts that get her going like that…

…

“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me!” Sota whispered under his breath as the muscular spy was stripped of his shirt and pants, then forced into a pair of shackles against the wall.

“Unf,” Ayano grunted, biting her lip as she took in the movie screen with wide eyes.

“And now Mr. Frond, you vill talk!” the movie’s villain, an attractive woman in tight leather, declared arrogantly.

“Oh yeah he’s going to talk,” Ayano moaned. Her hands were in Sota’s lap again, and he gasped in time with the spy on the screen as the first crack of the villain’s whip met his chest.

“A-Ayano!” he moaned.

“Tell me your secrets, Jack Frond!” Ayano muttered, rolling her hips against Sota’s bottom as she tried to grind herself off. Her hands were sliding up and down his manhood again, and he squirmed as though it was him being tortured, rather than the movie character on the screen before him.

“Do you expect me to talk?” the spy shouted defiantly.

“No, I expect you to cum!” Ayano giggled, talking to the screen as if she’d forgotten Sota was there.

How long is this torture scene!? Sota wondered as he gritted his teeth. He clenched his legs together, struggling in the grip of the giant volleyball player as she absentmindedly brought him closer to orgasm.

“I-I’ll never surrender,” the spy said, painting as a sheen of sweat lit up his chiseled body.

“Oh Sota, I’d break him!” Ayano groaned to herself, “he’d say my name!”

“A-Ayano!” Sota panicked, feeling the warmth rising between his legs as the motion of her hand increased furiously.

“Say it for me again agent Sota!” she replied, squeezing her eyes shut as her powerful hand gave a final quick burst of movement.

“Ayano!” Sota almost shouted, his head jerking back against the giant girl’s torso as he came through his pants. An explosion rocked the screen as the spy enacted his escape plan, the pyro techniques and blaring action music providing the perfect cover for the noises that were escaping Sota as he sprayed his seed across the inside of his underwear.

Ayano’s eyes shot open as she felt a warm wetness against her hand, “Oh, whoops,” she whispered, blushing. “S-Sorry, I got a little too into the movie.”

“I-It’s fine,” Sota whispered, collapsing against her.

“You can’t stop me, agent Frond!” the villainess on the screen shouted, “my plan is inevitable!”

Ayano frowned, “Sota, what was her plan again? I wasn’t paying much attention.”

He looked down at the wet spot on the front of his pants, and chuckled, “I wasn’t either.”

…

When the movie was over he and Ayano had left through the theater’s back exit, sparing him the embarrassment of walking through the theater with a stain on his pants. The streets were mostly deserted too, and Sota sighed with relief as the pair finally made it back to the Girl’s Volleyball dorm.

“I’m really sorry Sota,” Ayano said, peeking into the common area to see if any other girls were using it. When she saw the coast was clear she pulled him by the arm, dragging him into her room. The door slammed behind them, and she snapped the lock shut, giggling as she lifted him onto the bed. “Let’s get you out of those pants,” she murmured.

“I’ve got some clean clothes back in my room,” he said uncertainly.

“Hmm?” Ayano looked up at him, then blinked, “Oh, right, you’ll probably want a change of pants later.” With that she pulled them down, taking his underwear with them and leaving him naked from the waist down. Sota’s manhood sprung up, and Ayano’s eyes widened, “hard again already! You’re the best Sota-kun!”

“I aim to please!” he said with a weak grin.

“How long can it stay hard, I wonder?” Ayano teased. She hooked her hands under her shirt, lifting up and letting him get a look at the way her bra cradled the pillowy soft flesh of her breasts, jiggling from the motion of her body as he stared down in wonder. Each one was easily bigger than his head, and Ayano seemed to drink in his enthusiasm as she unhooked her bra with a lustful sigh. The garment fell to the floor, letting him see the perky nipples, erect and ready for his hands as they reached down, sliding over them and delicately tweaking the points.

“Like that!” Ayano gasped, arching her back.

He grinned, doubling his efforts and causing her breathing to pick up. Suddenly she lifted her arm, forcing his hands away. Next her hands pushed to the sides of her breasts, bringing them against his manhood and swallowing it up between them. She slid up and down along his length, turning him to jelly and scattering his thoughts as the velvety soft skin of her cleavage cradled him and sent waves of pleasure along his body.

“That feels good,” he managed, clenching his fists as she continued.

“You’re a boob man, aren’t you Sota?” she laughed, pressing tighter and eliciting a groan as the biggest pair of tits he’d ever seen drove him closer to the brink. Each up and down motion milked his erection, the warmth growing almost hot as he fought to last as long as he could, bathing in the electric sensation.

“Y-Yeah, I’m a boob man,” he admitted, squeezing his eyes shut.

“Come on them!” Ayano ordered, sliding her breasts down his manhood one final time, causing him to jerk in surprise as he began spraying his seed across her chest. She chuckled, blushing with arousal as she kept going, forcing each spurt out of him in regular time until finally he was spent, collapsing backwards onto the bed, covered in sweat and panting as though he’d just run a marathon.

They’re just too big for me to handle, he thought in a daze, looking at the twin orbs that still glistened with his white cum, I can’t last against a pair of breasts like that!

“Already getting hard again!” Ayano said with an approving smile. The bedsprings creaked as she climbed on top of him, letting the tremendous tits hang over his face like a pair of pendulums as the towering volleyball star watched him return to full mast. She didn’t have to wait long, and soon she was positioning herself over him, and he grunted as she bore down, sliding herself over his shaft and enveloping him completely.

Sota was already weak from the furious titjob he’d just received, and as Ayano began to ride him furiously he found himself losing focus entirely, staring at her bouncing tits as wave after wave of fiery pleasure radiated through him. He wasn’t sure when he grabbed her hips, only that he was gripping them for dear life as they rocked against his own, driving him into the mattress and squeaking the springs with each thrust.

“Touch them again Sota!” Ayano moaned, grabbing his hands and forcibly dragging them up to her chest. He could just barely reach her breasts, and he cupped the bottoms of them as Ayano gasped loudly. She seemed to shiver, and with a loud and lingering grunt she came. He tensed as his own climax joined hers, though even at the height of his pleasure he was drained, content to lay back on the bed and let his Amazonian lover continue to grind against him as she finished them both off with a blissful expression on her face.

When the last traces of her orgasm had faded, Ayano slid herself off of him, collapsing next to him on the bed in a way that rocked him up and down with the springs.

“Thanks for that Sota,” she said dreamily, “you’re always so good in bed!”

“Thanks,” he said, blushing. The boost to his ego was giving him a bit of courage as well, and in spite of his fatigue he forced himself to sit up, clearing his throat. “I uh, was wondering Ayano, since we had such a good time together, have you maybe thought about seeing us as more than just friends?”

Ayano smiled, hugging him close, “Oh Sota, I used to think of you as this cute boy who would show up to all of our volleyball matches, but watching how you’ve taken charge of the dorm and the volleyball team I can see that you’ve really grown into a different person!”

His eyes lit up, “Yeah! So you’re finally ready to start a real relationship with me?”

Ayano bit her lip, “Well… no, I just think that with all of your responsibilities being our coach, our dorm manager, and doing all the other stuff you do with all the girls, it wouldn’t be fair for me to distract you right now! And I wouldn’t want to have a relationship mess up our team dynamics when we’re working so well, I’m sure you understand.”

Well, so much for trying again, he thought with a sigh, “Yeah, I get it.”

She giggled and hugged him close, “Can we still be friends?”

“Of course,” he said with a smile.

“With benefits?” she added.

He rolled his eyes and chuckled, “Yeah Ayano, we’ll just keep the status quo.”

…

“She turned you down again huh?” Kaoru chuckled, glancing over the couch as he walked slowly back to his own room.

“How’d you know?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Just figured,” his sister replied with a shrug, “Ayano definitely likes you, but she doesn’t really want a regular boyfriend I don’t think.”

“I guess I’m back to square one,” Sota muttered, walking to the fridge and opening it. He frowned as he looked up at the towering shelves, then with a resigned sigh he went to get the stepstool he’d been using to navigate the kitchen.

…

“So Ayano isn’t any different in this universe,” Sakura muttered, tapping the eraser of her pencil against her lip. A moment later she scrawled another note, “I thought as much…”

“I guess it was kind of silly to think she’d be any different just because she’s bigger, ” Sota sighed.

He was laying on Sakura’s bed, and it felt oddly like a therapist’s office as she loomed over him, writing notes on his experiences in the two “universes.” Sota wasn’t sure how seriously she was taking him, Sakura was always an oddball at the best of times, but even if she was teasing him somehow, it felt good to talk to someone about things.

“Can I ask a question?” Sakura asked suddenly, “About the other timeline, where we were all smaller. ”

“Sure,” Sota said with a smile. “I’ll warn you though, you girls were always pretty big to me.”

“Did boys find me… cute in that world?” she asked hesitantly. “Did I go on a lot of dates? Were guys interested in me? Or was I still the tall weirdo?”

Sota sat up, chewing his lip as he tried to think of what to tell her, “Well ah,” he began, “Ayano is pretty much the same, personality wise, and her history seems mostly the same too,” he said slowly, “I think it’s like that for all of you girls.”

“So the answer is no, boys didn’t find me cute,” Sakura said with a sad smile.

“Sorry,” Sota muttered, “If it matters, I think you’re cute, even when you’re…” he looked up at her, “Well, you know.”

She smirked and adjusted her glasses, trying to keep her cool as a blush flowed into her cheeks. She was silent a moment, as if fighting a giggle, then finally a goofy grin broke out across her face.

“SHORTA!” she called, leaping at him. His eyes went wide in surprise as the towering girl tumbled into him, hugging him close and giving him a playful noogie as he struggled in her grip. “You’re making me silly!” she laughed, wrestling him down.

“H-Hey, let me go!” he protested, squirming in her grip and trying to force her arms up.

“I’ll let you go if you promise to take me out on a date next!” she beamed.

“Deal!” Sota called, laughing quite loudly as she began tickling him mercilessly, “Stop that, seriously!”

“Never!” she teased, increasing her efforts.

Sota managed to wiggle out of her grip, grunting as he made the long drop off her gigantic bed and sprinted towards the door. He bolted out into the hallway, grunting as he slammed into Sanae, who was carrying a plate of snacks back to her own room.

“Oh, sorry Sota!” she called down with a cheery wave.

“No problem,” he grunted, stumbling back. Before he’d woken up to double sized girls, Sanae had been the only member of the volleyball team he’d been able to look in the eye. Now even running into the team’s little Libero was like slamming into a tree, knocking the wind out of him and stunning him for a moment.

“You didn’t get very far,” Sakura giggled from behind him.

“Nope,” Sota agreed, forcing himself back to his feet, “I’m still getting used to you girls being…”

“Being what?” Sanae asked curiously.

“Nothing,” Sota waved dismissively. He turned back to Sakura, “So, where do you want me to take you?”

“That’s not the girl’s job to figure out!” Kaoru called from the kitchen, “Surprise her with something good, Sota!”

“Yeah,” Sakura agreed, adjusting her glasses, “surprise me!”

They might be twice as big, Sota thought with a wry grin, but none of these girls have changed much at all…

Sota sighed contentedly, looking at all of the laundry hanging on the clotheslines to dry. He was finally starting to get the hang of his usual housekeeping chores in a world where the volleyball girls were twice as big.

“So, you’re taking Sakura out?” Kaoru asked, leaning against the back door of the dormitory, “You’re spending a lot of time with her lately…” She smirked, “What’s been going on between you? You’re usually not so secretive about what you do with the girls around here, I’ve definitely walked in on you enough times.”

“Anyone else that’s walked in on someone that many times would learn to knock,” Sota muttered.

“Excuse me?” Kaoru asked with a frown.

“Sakura’s just been showing me some interesting manga!” he said defensively. Of course the reality was that she’d been helping him deal with his feelings on finding the world changed to such a degree, but his now fourteen-foot-tall sister didn’t need to know that.

“So what are you going to dress up as?” Kaoru asked.

“What do you mean?” Sota asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You’re taking Sakura to an anime convention and you don’t have a costume?” Kaoru laughed, “I went with her to the one last year, she made me dress up as one of the girls from Sailor Moon.” His sister tapped her chin a moment, thinking, “She might have one for you already picked out.”

“I guess I’d better go ask her,” he chuckled, “I wouldn’t want to show up to my date underdressed.”

…

Sakura beamed as he entered her room, “Sota! I was just getting our costumes ready, what do you think!” She held up an armored helm, spray painted and polished to look like steel instead of the styrofoam and rubber that it was. She was wearing a black bodysuit already, no doubt intended to be worn underneath whatever elaborate costume she’d prepared. For his part Sota couldn’t help but let his gaze linger on her, taking in the way the tight black fabric fit her body like a second skin.

Sota grinned as he recognized the helmet, “Fullmetal Alchemist? All right! I always thought Al’s armor was cool, I’m going to look great in that!”

Sakura blushed, looking down at him, “Uh… well no, you’re not going as Al, I am.”

“Ah, a gender flipped thing?” Sota asked, “I guess that’s kind of cool.”

“It’s not like anyone can tell if I’m a guy or a girl in this thing anyway,” Sakura said, glancing at the helmet, “anyways I wanted us to cosplay some characters from the same series, so I needed to find some with my uh… stature.”

Sota glowered at her, “What do you mean?”

“I was going to go with Mario and Princess Peach, but then I thought maybe a more action oriented series would be better, plus you and Edward from Fullmetal Alchemist have certain…features in common,” Sakura said sheepishly.

“Like being brave, strong, good looking?” Sota asked with a scowl.

“Sure,” Sakura giggled, standing up and looming over him. “Now can you help me get my costume on? This armor isn’t real metal, but it’s still a pain to get all the pieces on just right unless you’ve got someone to help you.”

“Yeah, no problem,” Sota said, glancing at the armor plates on the bed.

“They clasp onto my outfit with Velcro,” Sakura explained, standing up and looming over him, “then some of them connect to each other!”

“Right,” he muttered, grabbing the large chromed shin guard, “I guess we should get started!”

He clasped the first piece on, hearing the soft scratching sound as the velcro adhered to the black bodysuit. The lower parts of the suit went on easily enough, but when he got to the thigh-pieces of Sakura’s costume he started to notice a problem.

Look at her ass, he thought wildly, blinking as the perfectly sculpted cheeks hung just over his head. She could have bent backwards slightly and they’d have rested on his face.

“Sota?” she called, “Is everything okay back there?”

“Yeah,” he said quickly, “Just uh… figuring out this clasp!”

Sakura raised an eyebrow, then giggled as she saw the blushing expression on his face. She slowly rocked back and forth as he worked, leaning back just slightly.

“H-Hold still!” Sota stammered as he tried to get the pieces of fake armor on her. She giggled, shifting slightly and causing him to miss one of the Velcro clasps against the dark fabric of the bodysuit, “Hey, did you- MMF!”

Sakura smirked as she felt her bottom collide with Sota’s face, “Oops!” she said with a smile, “sorry!” Her grin turned to a look of surprise as Sota’s arms reached up, wrapping around her belly and pulling her towards him. “Sota, be careful!” She warned, struggling to keep her balance with the bulky costume feet on, “I’m going to- AH!”

Sota’s world went dark as she tumbled over, her bottom landing on his face and blocking out the light of her bedroom as the full weight of the titanic girl came down on him. Her bottom was well sculpted by years of athletics, shapely, but firm, and it easily held him in place as he squirmed underneath her feebly. The thin fabric of the black bodysuit stretched across her cheeks, so sheer that she might as well have been wearing literally nothing.

It’s not so bad down here, he thought in daze as the pressure squeezed his face, warm at least…

Sakura grunted as she pinned him to the floor, looking at Sota’s flailing feet in front of her as she realized what had happened. With a squeak of surprise, she struggled to get herself up. She quickly whirled around, worried she’d crushed the life out of Sota. She sighed with relief as she saw he was still conscious, then smirked as she saw the massive tent in his pants.

“Well well,” she giggled, raising her foot and teasingly poking his groin with the tip of her toe, “It seems Sota-kun is one of those boys that likes a girl to sit on his face?”

Sota blinked, jolting upright, “I-I just fell!” he insisted.

“That’s pretty dangerous for such a small boy,” she teased, “but if you wanted to, we could do that after the convention… without the bodysuit.”

“Maybe on a soft surface,” he muttered, rubbing the back of his head. The lingering pain of being sat on by a fourteen foot girl was vanishing quickly at least. “Okay, let’s get the rest of this costume on!” he insisted.

…

Sota was impressed by the quality of the costume Sakura had made for him, and he couldn’t help but grin as her gauntleted hands slowly fixed the blond wig in place.

“This looks great!” he said, clenching and unclenching his own faux-steel glove.

“Thanks!” Sakura’s muffled voice came from inside of the massive armor.

The pair made their way out through the common area, catching Kyouka’s and Julia’s attention as they moved through the common room. The two of them were lounging on the couch, watching what looked like a dreary drama film as they turned to look at their costumed friends.

“A little old for dress up, aren’t you?” Kyouka smirked.

“It’s cosplay!” Sakura replied defensively, “and it’s very cool!”

“You’re not who I would go to for advice on what’s cool,” Kyouka said with a chuckle, “besides, cosplay is just an excuse for girls with big breasts to show them off…” She looked down at her own comparatively flat chest with a sigh.

“Costumes!?” Julia beamed excitedly, “Like with Halloween!?”

“No, it’s nothing like that silly American children’s holiday!” Sakura cried, “It’s a show of dedication to a fandom, and skill with-“

“No Julia,” Kyouka chuckled, “Halloween has candy, so it’s definitely better than cosplaying.”

“Cosplaying is… for growed adults?” Julia asked curiously.

“Yeah,” Kyouka said, rolling her eyes, “It’s for people who are really into manga and anime, you know comics and cartoons?”

“I will go fetching a costume for me!” Julia said excitedly.

“Wait, Julia!” Kyouka scowled. She got up, following the blonde and trying to call her back to the living room as Sakura and Sota watched them go.

“Sota,” Sakura’s muffled voice came softly through the costume, “You don’t think cosplay is lame or anything, do you?”

“No, of course not!” he laughed, “these costumes are great, they’re better than what I’ve seen in some movies, I think people are going to really like them.”

Sakura giggled happily from behind her helm, “Thanks… Come on, let’s go before we miss a panel!”

…

The anime convention was being held at a large hotel conference center in the middle of town. Thankfully it was a fairly short walk from the university campus, and there was even a truck loading entrance that was being operated by the con’s staff for the handful of bigger visitors that had decided to attend.

I wonder if every girl that’s big like that plays a sport, Sota wondered, watching a towering woman and her much smaller male companion enter in front of them. He couldn’t help but smirk as he saw their cosplay choice, Tanjiro and Nezuko from Demon Slayer. Maybe Sakura had a good point with matching cosplay to our heights… Seeing Nezuko so much bigger is a little odd.

The convention itself was well organized, with a large merchants and artist corner that Sakura dragged him through eagerly, squealing in delight at the arrayed merchandise, both official and unofficial, that lined the stands.

“Look at that,” Sakura marveled, staring down through her helmet at an elaborate oil painting of a dozen anime characters from different series eating dinner together.

Sota grimaced, not seeing the appeal, “Seems a little odd to have so many characters in one thing like this, and an oil painting too?” he looked through the rest of the artist’s booth, almost all of the portraits were of ill-conceived anime crossovers, and even one particularly ugly piece featuring Goku and Superman arm-wrestling.

“Sota, it’s got Saitama, Haruhi, Luffy, they’re all there!” Sakura squealed. She went silent as she looked at the small price tag in the corner, “Oh… I guess I don’t need it,” she said softly.

Sota sighed, looking at the painting, “You really like that thing, huh?”

“I’ve just never seen all of my favorites in one place like this before,” Sakura said excitedly.

Sota chuckled to himself, waving the artist over, “Hey, I’d like to buy this one?”

The short and pudgy man working the stall beamed, “Ah, the Last Supper picture, a good choice! You must have fine taste sir!”

Nobody with fine taste would buy this thing, Sota thought to himself, but with a smile he handed the man the bills, taking some solace in how Sakura all but leapt in the air behind him in excitement.

“Y-You bought it!? THANK YOU SOTA!”

“Hey, it’s no big-“ he grunted as she picked him up, hugging him to the breastplate of her costume, causing his legs to swing through the air as she swayed back and forth.

“I’ll get it framed and hung in my room!” she said, slowly setting him down.

“Wow, then I’ll get to look at it every time I see you,” he said weakly, “Great.”

Sakura missed the sarcasm, eagerly taking the bagged up painting from the artist, “Let’s see if there’s anything else over here worth getting!” She grabbed his hand, causing him to stumble as he struggled to keep up with the towering girl.

“Excuse me!” A con photographer called, waving to them, “Could I get a picture?”

“Sure!” Sakura called.

“Okay, now you, the short fellow, get a little closer to your friend!”

Sota scowled angrily, “Who are you calling short!?”

“Damn, that guy’s really good at playing Edward from FMA,” someone said behind them.

He whirled around, “I just don’t like being called short, okay!?” People were filming now, laughing and cheering him on, which just made him huff in frustration, “Oh ha ha, look, if you don’t all stop laughing maybe I’ll give you something to cry about-“

“You’re the best Edward I’ve ever seen,” a woman gushed, walking forward. She leaned over, snapping a quick selfie with him. “You’re acting just like he does in the anime!”

“Acting?” Sota blinked. A low stifled laugh came from the muffled confines of Sakura’s helm. He forced a smile, “Yes, acting like Edward, haha, I sure hate being called short!” The crowd laughed amongst themselves, moving on as the convention photographer finished the picture.

“Is that what I have in common with Edward from Fullmetal Alchemist?” Sota asked sharply, crossing his arms and looking up at Sakura.

“Maybe,” Sakura admitted, the helmet hid her expression, but not the amusement in her voice.

They moved through the rest of the convention, taking in the sights and occasionally posing for photos. While Sakura was too tall by half to really fit the characters they’d chosen, the high quality of their outfits still attracted attention.

Everything was going well, until a man carrying a pair of large soft drinks from the snack bar began walking in their direction. Sota saw the danger early, grimacing as he noticed the pooled red soda on the plastic lids, and the way the man seemed off balance as he nudged his way through the crowd.

“Sakura, we need to be-“

“Look out!” the man cried, bowling over as he tripped on something.

Sota thought fast, moving between the waves of bright red strawberry soda and a stunned Sakura, along with several other cosplayers gathered around them in the tight crowd of the hallway. He grimaced as he held his arms out, taking the full wave of the ice cold soda, flinching as the ice clattered around him.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” the man stammered, forcing his way back to his feet.

“I-It’s fine,” Sota shivered, “A-Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” the man shouted, “I’ll make this up to you! C-Can you wait right here!?”

“Sure,” Sota muttered, crossing his arms for warmth as he looked down at his ruined outfit.

The man took off, leaving him stunned and soaked, along with several angry cosplayers behind him.

“What an inconsiderate jerk!” someone said, there were mutters of agreement, but it didn’t do Sota any good.

“Oh…” Sakura muttered, looking down at him. She reached up to take her helmet off, looking down at him with a frown, “That’s not good…”

“I’m sorry, I should have just moved out of the way,” Sota sighed, “I think the costume’s ruined…”

“Probably,” Sakura agreed, “but you saved everyone else’s costumes!”

“It’s true!” A girl in a witch hat said eagerly, “you’re a hero!”

He blushed, suddenly not feeling so foolish as the sugary red liquid dripped from his formerly yellow wig, “It’s nothing,” he said sheepishly. “I guess I’ll probably have to go home a little early though.”

Sakura pursed her lisp, then slowly smiled, “What if I just hid you somewhere so you could stay?”

“Hid me?” Sota asked with a frown, “What did you have in mind?”

She grabbed his arm, pulling him towards a bathroom, “Come on!” she said with a hushed giggle.

“Shouldn’t we wait for that guy to come back!?” he protested.

“He’s probably just going to try to give us some money or something,” Sakura said dismissively, “there’s a panel coming up that we won’t want to miss!”

…

Sota gulped as he looked up at the towering form of Sakura. They were in a private stall for bigger girls, the door locked behind them. Sota had been stripped down to his underwear, the only garments of his not soaked through with strawberry soda. Sakura had stripped her armor off to the waist, and was grinning down at him.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Sota asked nervously.

“It’s a great idea,” she declared, “the central part of the armor is empty anyways, I’ll just tighten this belt under your arms so you stay close to me, and you should fit in easily, completely hidden!”

“You’re sure I won’t be seen?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

Sakura shrugged, “I’m pretty sure this happened on Fullmetal Alchemist at least once, why wouldn’t it work in real life?”

“A lot of reasons,” Sota muttered, “but sure, let’s try it and see how it feels.”

Her arms came up under his armpits, lifting him like a doll up to her chest, turning him to face away from her. He felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up as she slowly eased the back of his head against her ample chest, making it a soft pillow as she lowered his legs down into a pair of tight Velcro loops that held the thigh parts of her costume in place.

Is that really going to support my weight? He wondered, but as Sakura cinched a belt around her waist, and his, he realized that he was light enough that she could carry him strapped to her like he was little more than a vest.

“Okay, help me get this armor back on, luckily this part’s easier than the rest!”

Sota’s world darkened as she pulled the massive armored plate over herself, hiding him from view and pressing his head firmly between her soft breasts. He heard the straps clicking together, and soon he was hidden from the world, trapped inside Sakura’s costume. She gathered his things, sliding them into a plastic bag for safekeeping, then lumbered back towards the bathroom door with a mischievous giggle.

“Comfy?” she whispered down to him.

“A little cramped,” he muttered, “but yeah, I’m okay!”

As his head rested against her warm bosom, he couldn’t help but smile, this isn’t so bad at all! The warmth from her body heat was a pleasant sensation after being doused by the ice cold soda, and her soft slow breathing gave the inside of the armor a slightly humid air, a sensuous feeling that mixed well with the thrill of being naked, or nearly so, and hidden in the midst of all the other convention attendees.

He managed to see out through the gaps in the armor, peering down at the passing crowds who seemed oblivious to his presence. Sakura’s lumbering form was clumsy already, and his added weight wasn’t restricting her movements any more than her costume already had, a thought that embarrassed him slightly. Even before the girls had been gigantic they’d manhandled him easily, now…

She’s carrying me around under a costume like I’m an accessory or something, he thought, and it isn’t even tiring her out!

While she was able to heft him up easily enough, she was starting to sweat. At first it was just a slight dampness seeping through the bodysuit, but soon he was feeling droplets roll down from her breasts, streaming across his face and making the air inside the costume oppressively swampy. Sota found himself getting lightheaded, and while fresh air flowed in from the gaps in the armor, it wasn’t enough.

“H-Hey, Sakura,” he panted, “Can you duck away somewhere hidden so that I can get a breather?”

“Sure!” she said, looking for an empty hall. She slowly lumbered down to a part of the convention center that appeared abandoned, readying herself to duck into one of the rooms.

“Sakura!” Julia’s excited voice called.

Sakura spun around to see the towering blond, dressed in tight blue spandex with an “S” across a pair of breasts just barely contained by the scandalous costume. Kyouka was with her, a red look on her face as she followed behind, dressed in her normal clothing.

“Look, it is a job for doing by Supergirl!” Julia declared, taking the iconic pose with her hands on her hips.

“We uh, thought we’d come check out the convention too,” Kyouka muttered.

“I dressed up as comic book character, as said!” Julia beamed.

“I tried to explain to her that it was only Japanese comic book characters,” Kyouka said with a sigh, “Something clearly got lost in translation… Where’s Sota?”

“I will find him with X-Rays eyes,” Julia said, peering around. She giggled and pointed at Sakura, “Is within her!”

Sakura started, “H-How’d you know?”

“His foot’s hanging out,” Kyouka said, grimacing as she pointed to Sota’s leg, which had come loose from the Velcro and was now dangling out of the armor’s chest section.

“Sota!” Sakura cried, quickly stumbling into the empty convention center room. She stripped off the armor, catching Sota in her arms as he fell forward.

“Ugh…” he moaned, blinking.

“Let him get some air!” Kyouka said, rushing to Sakura’s side as she slowly laid him on the floor.

“He must have passed out from the humidity inside the costume,” Sakura muttered, “Sota? Can you hear me?” Sota was about to reply yes, when a pair of lips came down on his, muffling his response. He started struggling under Sakura, but the massive girl held him in place as she attempted to give him mouth to mouth. “Did it work!?” she asked, wide eyed as he sat up, panting.

“I think you’re supposed to give him chest compressions or something,” Kyouka said with a smirk.

“I’m fine!” he almost shouted, scuttling back as the three towering girls surrounded him, smiling down.

“Great, well let’s get him something to wear and then…” Kyouka stopped, looking into the room with a frown, “What is this?”

The room was adorned with a tiny model city in the center, along with a large Godzilla suit against the far wall, a godzilla suit that wouldn't fit any normal person.

The door opened, and the group turned to see a man carrying a pair of sodas inside, struggling to balance them, “Hey, that’s the guy that ruined Sota’s costume!” Sakura called.

The man froze, then turned around with a grin, “Oh, I’ve been looking all over for you two!” He frowned as he saw Sota, in his underwear, with the three girls standing around him. “I uh… presume you’re just changing into a new outfit,” he coughed nervously.

“Sure, that’s it,” Sota said, standing up with a scowl.

“Here, have a free T-Shirt,” the man said, setting the drinks down and moving to a large table arrayed with merchandise. He threw Sota a shirt, and as Sota caught it he read the words on the front.

“Godzilla vs. Gamera?” he read incredulously.

“That’s right,” the man beamed, “I’m promoting the new movie at the con. I was going to have some girls dress up in those suits over there and smash up the city, but I think it’s falling through…” He paused for a moment, “Actually… if you wanted, maybe one of you girls would like to step in?”

“No way,” Kyouka scowled, “Kaiju movies are for little kids, you’ll never catch me dressing up and-“

“I call Godzilla!” Sakura shouted, running for the large rubbery suit.

…

Julia, Sota, and the promoter sat on the sidelines with the tripod camera, watching as Sakura excitedly bounced back and forth on her heels, raising her fists as the Godzilla costume’s tail waved back and forth.

“Come on Gamera, let’s go!” she called.

“I’m not doing this,” Kyouka scowled, her head poking out of the top of Gamera’s classic turtle shell as she crossed her arms.

Sakura lumbered forward, crushing the cardboard buildings and toy cars beneath her feet as she roughly pushed Kyouka with a giggle.

“H-Hey!” Kyouka shouted, stumbling backwards into a plywood office building. Under her bulk it collapsed into matchsticks. “Quit it Sakura!”

Sakura responded with a poor imitation of Godzilla's roar, playfully baring her teeth, “Gamera’s flat chest is no match for mighty Godzilla’s Double D’s of Death!” She playfully slapped her chest, protruding slightly even through the costume.

“Gamera’s what!? ” Kyouka growled, forcing herself to her feet, “Oh that is it!”

The trio of spectators watched as the two girls wrestled, tearing the model town to pieces as they slapped at each other, rolling through the toy sized streets. Julia clapped and giggled, and Sota smirked, watching Kyouka pick up the remains of a cardboard skyscraper, throwing it over her head at Sakura’s back. Sakura squealed playfully, trying to run, but Kyouka leapt forward, grabbing the costume’s tail.

“Say Gamera’s got big tits!” Kyouka howled, “Say it!”

“G-Gamera’s got big tits!” Sakura giggled, turning to throw more of the fake debris into Kyouka’s face.

“Isn’t Gamera boy?” Julia asked with a frown.

“I think so,” Sota laughed, watching the two girls continue their brawl through the fake city.

“Whatever Gamera is, this is some great footage,” the promoter laughed, “everyone is going to be talking about this movie now!” He grinned, “Hey, you kids want some merchandise bags!?”

…

Sakura and Sota laughed together as they stumbled into the dorm, carrying their bags of souvenirs. Sakura was back in her costume, but Sota had changed into a simple pair of shorts, along with the souvenir t-shirt from the promoter. Kyouka and Julia had stopped to grab dinner on the way back, but neither Sota or Sakura were hungry yet, so they’d continued on their own.

“That was the best convention ever,” Sakura sighed, “Thanks for coming.”

“Any time,” Sota said with a grin.

“I really should thank you for such a wonderful time,” Sakura muttered down to him, “If you come help me take this costume off… maybe I could reward you?”

Sota’s eyes lit up, “Yeah!” he practically raced ahead of her, hearing her giggles as they entered her dorm room together.

Sakura pushed the door closed, and before the loud *click* of the lock had filled the air Sota was already on her, prying off the fake armor with a gusto. Sakura joined him, tearing off the top half with a flourish, letting it clatter to the ground behind her as she lifted the helmet off her head, shaking her head and letting a few droplets of sweat fly out as she grinned, adjusting her fogged up glasses.

“So Sota-kun,” she teased, “Did I make a good Godzilla?”

“The best,” he breathed excitedly.

The sleek black bodysuit she’d worn beneath her costume had a fine dampness of sweat to it, and her skin glistened slightly as she reached behind her back, pulling the zipper down and beginning to pull it down over her body. She stood back up, naked and smiling.

“Rawr,” she said, baring her teeth again as she tried to impersonate the king of the monsters for the second time that day.

Sota burst out laughing, and so did she. A moment later he’d been swept up, his feet leaving the ground as she lifted him bodily onto her mattress, slamming him onto it with a *thump.*

Sakura went to her knees, bringing her breasts to head level with Sota as she gently toyed with them, “It must have been torture for you,” she teased, “to be up against these all day, unable to play with them.”

Without waiting for his response she cupped her hand behind his head, guiding his mouth to her nipple, crying out happily as he eagerly sucked at it. She held him there for a few minutes, panting excitedly as his hands came up, fondling the titanic pair of tits as he did his best to toy with the tips in a way that he knew would drive her wild.

Sakura grunted, biting her lower lip as she felt herself quake and shiver all over. She pressed his head firmer into her chest, and Sota felt the pillowy breast pressing around his head, smothering him in the soft flesh while the enormous girl’s moans of pleasure echoed overhead.

He started as he felt her hand between his legs, and as his sucking paused he could hear the slow sound of his zipper coming down. Now it was his turn to gasp as her finger snaked into his shorts, pulling his manhood and guiding it out and to full attention. She released her grip on the back of his head, letting him fall back slightly as she bent over lower, grinning as she took in the towering erection before her.

“I want it,” she growled in a rather naughty tone. Before Sota could respond her hand came up, almost the size of his torso, and pushed hard, bouncing him against the mattress. He wasn’t prepared for her lips to descend on him, curling slowly over his head, then sliding down his shaft as her tongue began to toy with him.

“S-Sakura,” he moaned, writhing as her head bobbed up and down. Every time he tried to sit up her hand shot forward, easily overpowering him and pushing him back down. His eyes crossed, and he tried to contain himself as Sakura tasted literally every inch of him.

It’s too much, he thought, his vision going blurry as he tried to stay focused, how is she so good at this!? He opened his mouth to take a breath, then cried out as his hips bucked feebly into her throat.

Sakura never let up for a second, slurping away each spurt of his seed with a gusto, drinking his cum down faster than it was coming out. Sota wanted to roll away, to writhe across the bed, to do something, but as she finished the most forceful act of fellatio he’d ever experienced, her hands were at his sides, forcefully holding him in place as she completed her work.

“Oh god,” Sota moaned, “I think my ears just popped…”

Sakura giggled, never letting the seal of her lips around his manhood break as she slowly lifted herself back off of him. He shivered and gasped one final time as her puffy pink lips traced up his still sensitive shaft, eliciting one final spasm as they rolled off his head. Sakura looked him in the eye, then swallowed loudly.

“How was that?” she asked obliviously, the sensuous air suddenly disappearing, replaced by a nervousness that he couldn’t have imagined from the girl a minute ago.

“It was great…phenomenal,” he said, stunned. “Where did you learn to do that?”

“Doujins,” Sakura giggled.

“Doujins?” Sota replied flatly.

“Some of them are really well done,” Sakura insisted.

“I can’t argue with results,” he panted, laying his head back.

“Just relax,” Sakura said, creaking the springs of the mattress as she hauled her naked body up next to him, “I’ll show you some other things I’ve learned from comics later…”

“I can’t wait,” Sota said, smiling as he tried to decide whether he was excited or terrified.

“Sota!” Kaoru called, “I heard you got back from the anime convention!” there was a thud as she tried to push the locked door open. “Hey!” she called suddenly, “What are you two doing in there?!”

“Thanks for remembering to lock the door,” Sota chuckled, hugging Sakura’s giant form close to him as the pair giggled at Kaoru’s flustered questions outside, with Sakura hugging Sota against her massive form in turn, making sure to bury his head in between her D-cup bosom as the two of them began to nod off and let sleep overtake them.

Sota pursed his lips, watching as Kyouka leapt up to spike an incoming volleyball back over the net. The crowd cheered as the towering members of the away team dove and failed to stop the point. By all rights Kyouka should have been happy, but she was snarling angrily as she took her spot back in position, waiting for the next serve.

She certainly plays more aggressively when she’s mad, he thought. The truth was Kyouka always had at best a grouchy air, but those who lived with her could tell when it was more than just the tough front she put on. The other girls were wary around her too, eyeing her even as they readied themselves for the game.

Kyouka leapt backwards as the other team served the ball onto their side of the court, and a moment later the referee called a foul as her foot just barely went over the line. She swore angrily, and one of the opposing team’s players smirked.

“Guess she doesn’t have much on her front for balance,” the girl said, just loud enough to be audible.

“What the hell did you say!?” Kyouka shouted, advancing towards the net.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Uh, Time Out!” he called, holding up his hands. He felt relief as the ref blew the whistle, causing the girls to quickly huddle up around him. Kyouka shot the other girl one last angry look, then slowly jogged over to him.

“Okay, what?” Kyouka asked with a scowl.

“You need to calm down!” Sanae said, “you’re scaring us all out there!”

“I’m just putting my war face on!” Kyouka growled.

“Well take it off,” Sota said, “if you want to fight that other forward, wait until after the match or something!”

Kyouka glared down at him, and for a moment Sota was very aware of the size difference between his own five-foot self and the fourteen-foot-tall amazon before him. It passed, and she sighed, nodding.

“Yeah, sorry,” she muttered, joining the other girls and walking back to her position as the time out ended.

…

Kyouka was silent as the other girls showered, the game had been a narrow win, and the rest of the team was already talking about celebrating back at the dorm. For her part Kyouka just wanted to get back to her room and enjoy the quiet.

“Excuse me, Kyouka?” she groaned as she heard Sota’s voice, then turned, staying back with him as the rest of the girls outpaced them on the way back to the dorm.

“What?” she spat, causing Sota to flinch slightly.

“You seem a little on edge.  Is there maybe something you want to talk about?” he asked hesitantly.

Kyouka sighed, “I just found this…website, okay?”

“Website?” Sota asked with a frown and a cocked eyebrow.

“It’s a website that uh… rates female college athletes,” Kyouka muttered.

“Like stats?” Sota asked obliviously, “You should be doing pretty good, your season so far has been phenomenal!”

In spite of herself Kyouka smirked, “No, that’s not what this website rates girls on… other things.”

…

Sota bit his lip as he looked at the website banner, “HOTTEST COLLEGE ATHLETES.” Kyouka had pulled him back to her room, looming behind him as he navigated the site she’d told him about. While there weren’t any nude images of any of the girls, there were photos of them from news articles and from coverage of their various events. Kyouka had bookmarked the section for the Hokuei University girls’ Volleyball team, and with a sigh Sota clicked on the link, pulling up profiles and “Hotness Rankings” for each of the girls.

“Okay, so it’s a little tasteless,” Sota said slowly, “but there are weirdos all over the internet-“

“Look at my rating!” Kyouka said angrily.

Sota gulped, scrolling down to her picture, “Oh…” he muttered, reading the comments.

Too scary

Not a lot on that girl to hold onto

Probably doesn’t like guys anyway

Hotness Score: 27 out of 100

“That’s ridiculous!” Sota shouted, “Kyouka, these guys are full of it, you’re plenty hot! You get asked out all the time.”

“By other girls,” Kyouka muttered.

Sota winced, “Okay, but still, they have good taste! Seriously Kyouka you don’t have anything to be ashamed of!”

“Yeah,” Kyouka muttered, looking down at her chest forlornly.

She’s still hung up on her breasts, even when she’s twice as tall as she used to be, Sota thought. He thought of the other girls, some of whom had breasts that were, without exaggeration, the size of watermelons now. I wonder if the changes to the timeline made her more insecure? He wondered.

“Hey,” Sota said suddenly, “Why don’t you and I go do something? Just the two of us!”

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, “You don’t need to give me a pity date Sota, I know you like…” she looked down at her chest and sighed, “ big ones.”

“Hey, I like nice ones,” he said quickly, “and that doesn’t always correlate with size! You shouldn’t let a random physical feature define you, I’m taking you out and that’s that!”

Kyouka rolled her eyes and smirked, “Fine, where did you want to go?”

“You’re into that punk rock stuff, right?” Sota asked, “isn’t there a band you wanted to see coming into town this Saturday?”

“Yeah,” Kyouka said, “but we’ve got practice.”

“It’s cancelled,” Sota said with a grin, “I’m taking you, come on, it’ll be fun!”

“Fine,” Kyouka grumbled, but in spite of herself a small grin crept through her grumpy exterior.

…

“What do you wear to a punk rock show?” Sota asked Kaoru, who was looming behind him, watching him peruse his closet.

“I don’t know, I didn’t even know you were into that!” Kaoru laughed.

“What about this?” Sota asked, pulling out an old leather jacket.

“Looks about as good as anything else. Do you have any really edgy t-shirts to wear under it?” Kaoru asked.

“No, I don’t buy that kind of stuff!” Sota protested. “Who exactly wears something for the sole purpose of pissing other people off?”

“Punks,” Kaoru said with a shrug, “here, just put on your white t-shirt.”

He frowned, but did so, grabbing a plain white shirt he’d used to wear under his work uniform back when he’d worked at a restaurant. Kaoru slowly sat down, bringing her almost level with him as she reached for his desk, her massive hand fumbling around until she found what she was looking for.

“Hold still,” she said, pulling the cap off the sharpie. She quickly scrawled a message in messy Kanji across the front, beaming as she finished. “There, now you’re ready to go to a punk rock show!”

“Close the Library!?” Sota exclaimed in shock, “That’s horrible!”

Kaoru shrugged, “Society says libraries are good, right? So, you’re against society since you’re a punk!”

“I think punks are against like…corporations and stuff,” Sota said, glancing down with distaste.

“Just try it, I’m sure it’s going to be great!” Kaoru beamed, “your other option is to just go shirtless under the jacket.” Kaoru gave him an odd look suddenly, “Actually, yeah, let’s take the shirt off and see how you look-“

“Nope, anti-library is fine,” Sota said, leaping backwards just as her hands grasped where he’d just been.

Before she could bring up any other fashion options, Sota quickly scurried towards the door, stepping out into the hallway with a sigh.

“Close the library?” Sakura asked, looking down at him with a frown. “Wow Sota, I didn’t know you felt that way…”

“It’s just for the punk show!” Sota said defensively.

Ayano looked back over the couch and gasped, “Sota, the library has one of the largest collections of erotica in all of Japan, and I haven’t even read most of it yet!”

“It’s edgy for the sake of being edgy!” he scowled, starting towards the door.

Julia frowned as she bent down, trying to read the shirt before he left, “Sota, why is it you say about these lying berries?”

“Nothing!” he shouted, storming out.

Kyouka was waiting for him, clad in a small leather vest that gave her a small midriff, exposing a belly button that Sota would just barely be able to reach if he stood on his tiptoes. Her wrists bore a pair of spiked bracelets, and she’d even dyed a single streak of pink through her short black hair.

She smirked as she saw what he was wearing, reading the shirt, “Interesting target for your youthful rebellion Sota.”

“It was Kaoru’s idea,” he grumbled, following behind the towering girl as they walked to the nearby outdoor arena.

“Yeah, she doesn’t seem like the reading type,” Kyouka chuckled, “come on!”

The college’s outdoor arena was a common concert ground for various musical acts that toured through the city. As they got closer Sota could see most of the other concert goers were university students, although there were a few older men and women with sharp expressions who were loitering near the concert’s entrance.

Real punks, Sota thought nervously, the kind who get in real fights…

The concert area was decked out in posters and merchandise advertising the band, “Ice Cream Parlor Riot,” and the lead singer gazed out at Sota from the drawing with an intense stylized glare. The ticket takers were normal university staff at least, and Sota didn’t want to show how relieved he was when he saw a handful of the campus police near the entrance, looking bored as they waved the crowd inside.

“Relax,” Kyouka chuckled, “Ice Cream Parlor Riot hasn’t had anything really crazy happen since their first tour.”

“That’s good to hear,” Sota muttered, “What happened?”

“They ran out of vanilla,” Kyouka said, shaking her head solemnly, “it turned into a real shitshow.”

“Hold on, were they playing at an actual-“

“Tickets please,” the attendant asked.

Sota fumbled in his pocket for a minute, producing the two tickets he’d purchased as they were waved inside. Kyouka had to duck under the archway, looming over the rest of the crowd as Sota struggled to keep up with her.

It’s so weird how nobody ever thinks twice about the volleyball team being gigantic, Sota thought for the millionth time. The crowd below Kyouka didn’t seem to notice her any more than any other concertgoer, and as she carefully maneuvered her enormous frame through the crowd they parted for her almost unconsciously.

“Hey, do you want to go down into the mosh pit?” Kyouka asked, a gleam in her eye.

Sota gulped, “Uh, I don’t know about that…”

Most of the crowd didn’t look like the types to get too rough, but Sota wasn’t sure he wanted to risk it. He was proud to say he was tougher than he looked, but he wasn’t delusional, especially when factoring in his below-average height for an adult male.

“Relax, it’ll be fine!” Kyouka chuckled

“Easy for you to say,” he muttered, “you’re…” he gestured up at her, “Big!”

“What happened to not letting physical features define you?” she asked with a grin.

“T-That’s totally different!” Sota exclaimed.

“I’ll be right here with you,” Kyouka laughed, “come here!”

“Wait, what are you-“

Sota cried out in surprise as Kyouka’s hands slipped under his arms, lifting him high into the air as his legs dangled uselessly. She spun him around easily, placing him up on her shoulders, letting him look down over the crowd in awe as she carried him down towards the stage.

“Are you sure I’m not too heavy?” he protested, squeezing himself tight against the back of her head as she gripped his shins to help him balance.

“Are you kidding? You’re like a feather!” she laughed.

Sota grumbled under his breath at the remark, and his face only grew redder as he noticed that a few of the bigger men had their girlfriends up on their shoulders for a better view too. It wasn’t as though he could get down easily though, and as the band walked onstage to the thunderous cheers of the crowd, he decided he’d simply make the best of it, joining in with them and shaking his fist up high in salute as the first guitar riff started.

“Hello Hokuei University!” the lead singer shouted, grinning wildly as the crowd swelled like a sea around the arena.

Sota found himself enjoying the opening songs more than he’d expected. While the lyrics to the songs were the usual rebellious messages he’d expect, the music itself was expertly played, and he found himself sucked into the performance as the band banged their heads in unison, the guitar player moving across the stage in time with the lead singer’s own passionate dancing.

AT least he was sucked in until Kyouka started dancing too. His stomach lurched as she began to bob her head in time with the beat, then he shouted, struggling to hold on as her entire body rocked.

“FUCK YEAH!” Kyouka howled, throwing up a fist in salute as Sota nearly tumbled into the crowd below.

“KYOUKA!” he shouted.

She blinked, suddenly remembering him, “Oh, s-sorry Sota-Kun,” she said sheepishly, quickly pulling him back up and adjusting his position again.

The next few songs were slower, but no less intense, leaving the crowd swaying back and forth. A few flickering lighters pierced through the darkness as the sun set in earnest and the lights on the crowd went low. Finally, an impressive keyboard solo trailed off as the lead singer nodded in approval to the crowd, which burst into cheers and applause.

“Thank you!” he called with a smile, “We’ll be back to finish the show after a quick intermission!”

“Whew,” Kyouka muttered, wiping sweat off her forehead, “I need to get a drink and use the girl’s room… Can you stay here and save our spot?”

Sota blinked, “Uh, I don’t-“

“Thanks!” Kyouka said, lifting him off her head and slowly lowering him down into the crowd.

Sota gulped, feeling like he was being lowered into a piranha tank as his enormous guardian placed him back on the ground. The crowd was turning to take notice of him now, and Kyouka headed back up towards the top of the arena, where washrooms and concession stands were.

“Hey you,” a burly looking tattooed man said, “What’s that shirt say?”

Sota slowly looked down at his “Close the Library” shirt, then back up at the man, who was reading it with a rather menacing scowl.

“You want to close the library!?” the man said finally, “What, you don’t like people reading?”

“Hey!” another man, equally large, and with a ring through his nose, shoved his way forward, “He’s making a bold statement about consumerism! I think he’s right, what’s the library ever done for us?”

“You can rent books and movies for free!” the first man said, his voice raising.

“Yes, but who makes the books and movies?” the other countered, “Sellouts!”

“G-Guys, why don’t we all just calm down!” Sota said nervously.

“No way little dude!” someone shouted, “You’ve got to stand up for what you believe in!”

“The thing is I don’t really want to close the-“ he started.

“I’ve got your back!” someone shouted, pushing him into the tattooed man excitedly.

Sota hit the man’s muscular chest with a grunt, and he looked up with a gulp as the man grinned and cracked his knuckles.

“I’ll have you know I love the library,” he grunted, “And I don’t take kindly to-“ he was cut off as a shadow fell over them. A moment later a large hand gripped the back of the man’s shirt, hoisting him off the ground as he shouted in surprise.

“Is there a problem here?” Kyouka asked, lifting him up until he was eye level with her.

The man licked his lips nervously, “N-No miss, we were all just having a uh… discussion! Yeah, that’s it, a discussion!”

“Oh really?” Kyouka chuckled, “is that what was going on Sota?”

He laughed, moving to the side of his giant protector, “Yeah, please put him down, okay?”

Kyouka shrugged, slowly lowering the other man back to the ground, “Sorry about that,” he muttered to Sota.

“It’s no problem,” Sota chuckled, “I don’t really want the library closed, my sister just thought it would help me fit in.”

The rest of the concert began, and as he struggled to see over the heads of the other concertgoers, bobbing in time to the music, he felt his stomach lurch as Kyoka picked him up again.

“Thanks,” he said, hugging her tight as the concert continued.

After the final numbers played, Kyouka lowered him back to the ground, letting him walk beside her as they laughed and talked about the performance.

“What did you think?” Kyouka asked with a grin.

“It was better than I thought it would be,” Sota said, returning her smile, “I think I might download some of these guys’ music.”

“Excuse me, miss!” a man in a security shirt shouted, catching Kyouka’s attention.

She paused, looking down at him with uncertainty, “Look, if this is about that thing with that guy, we all let it go, so-“

“Uh no miss,” the security guard said, “the band has asked if you’d like to join them backstage? They saw you in the crowd and wanted to meet you!”

Kyouka’s eyes went wide, and she looked down at Sota, “Yeah, let’s go!” he said eagerly.

…

Kyouka had to duck under the security door to the backstage area, but the stage rafters were high enough that she didn’t have any trouble navigating it as they walked to the band’s lounge area, a series of couches and snack tables set up, along with a small bar where a man was mixing colorful looking drinks as the guests chatted.

“There she is!” the lead singer’s voice called. “The tall girl!”

The crowd around the largest of the couches parted, revealing the five members of Ice Cream Parlor riot, relaxing and smiling as Kyouka and Sota nervously approached.

“H-Hi,” Kyouka stammered, her normally cool demeanor gone and replaced with a particularly girlish blush.

“Hey, someone get like…a big bean bag or something for her!” the singer shouted. As the road crew scrambled to find a piece of furniture capable of accommodating Kyouka, he turned back to her, “We saw you dancing in the crowd.”

“Saw her?” The keyboardist, a woman with elaborate face paint and long black hair laughed, “It was impossible to miss her!”

“I always notice the volleyball girls at our shows,” the singer said with a smile. He glanced down at Sota, frowning, “And who’s this?”

“My name’s Sota,” he said, stepping forward.

“He’s my date!” Kyouka said quickly.

There was a slightly disappointed look from the singer, “Well, I should have guessed from the way he was up on your shoulders,” he smirked, “I guess it was too much to ask for a girl that looks like you to be single, huh?”

Kyouka’s face went from pink to beet red, “A-A girl that looks like me?”

“That striking jaw, that perfect skin, and your flawless…” his eyes lingered on her chest, “form.”

“Just write her a ballad and get it over with,” the keyboardist laughed.

The singer licked his lips a moment, “If I did want to write a song about you, what would I title it?” he asked hesitantly.

“Kyouka,” she laughed.

…

They stayed with the band until the rest of the stage was picked up, hearing stories about their tours and their songs. By the end of it they’d given both Kyouka and Sota signed shirts, and they wore them over their other clothes as they started back to the dorm together. The rest of the fans had left already, leaving the campus mostly deserted as they walked under the street.

“They’re going to write a song about you?” Sota laughed finally.

“I guess,” Kyouka said, still blushing as she smiled.

“Still think you’re not sexy?” Sota teased.

“Thanks,” she said with a small smirk. “Hey, I’m not tired yet.  Want to come hang out in my room?”

…

Kyouka didn’t bother with the “hanging out” pretense once the door to her bedroom closed, and Sota was soon wrapping his arms around the gigantic girl’s body as they tumbled into her bed. Their clothes flew off wordlessly, landing in a pile at the end of Kyouka’s bed as their naked bodies entwined, eager to explore one another.

Sota found himself rolling on top of her, pinning the amazon below with his hands on her pert nipples. She winced in excitement, squirming feebly as his thumbs traced over the buds. He grinned, rubbing his hands over the small mounds and enjoying the way that Kyouka’s breath picked up.

“C-Careful!” she panted.

She’s always been so much more sensitive than the other girls, he thought with a grin, licking his fingertip and gently massaging her small breasts again. I’ll bet I can get her off just like this!

She gulped as his motions became slower, more forceful, and suddenly the towering tomboy was reduced to a quivering mess, looking up at him pathetically with a pleading gaze. He didn’t give her any of the mercy she was looking for, instead leaning down and letting his tongue trace along the rock-hard pink nipple of her left breast, causing her to give a low squeak.

“Y-Yes master!” she mumbled, “please play with them! Do whatever you please!”

Sota chuckled, she’s falling into her masochist personality, he thought. It was always amusing to see the member of the volleyball team who was so proud of her tough persona turn into a whimpering mess in bed, and it was even funnier now that she stood nearly three times his height. He leaned back up, pinching her nipples roughly and causing her to squeal, bucking against him in a way that made him struggle to stay on top of her.

“Stay still!” he ordered.

“Y-Yes master!” she stammered, panting as her face flushed.

I’m going to do it, he decided, I’m going to make her get off just by toying with these!

Sota lowered his mouth to the petite pair of breasts again, letting his mouth cup over one of her nipples. He wrapped his arms around her torso, gripping tightly as he prepared for the thrashing that was sure to follow. The tip of his tongue flicked against the top, and he began a slow sucking motion that caused Kyouka to give a low animalistic growl, shifting back and forth as pleasure raced up and down her spine.

“M-Master please!” she begged, “have mercy!”

Sota grunted as she rolled completely over, pinning him between her massive body and the bed. Still, he remained attached to her nipple, grunting as her chest pressed him into the mattress. The slightly earthy scent of her skin after a night out hit him as she buried her face in her pillow, muffling her scream as he struggled to stay coupled to her breasts.

I can’t hold onto her much longer! He thought in excitement, his determination building. He licked up and down over her nipple wildly, and finally took a chance, unclasping his hands from her back and letting his hand drift up to her other breast, circling the twin of the small bud he was teasing with his tongue.

“MASTER SOTA!” She cried, squeezing her legs together and squeezing her fists so tight that her knuckles turned white. She rolled again, grabbing him with her arms and keeping him on top of her as she rode the tide of the surprising orgasm to its completion, keeping his mouth firmly in place as the teasing motions slowed, then finally stopped.

Sota grinned, leaning up and looking down at her dazed and defeated smile, “Now that’s a first,” he laughed, “I’ve never gotten anyone off like that before.”

“C-Can you massage them?” she asked weakly, glancing down at her breasts. “I know they’re not as big as everyone else’s, but I love it when you touch them.  I want to make you happy!”

“You do make me happy!” he insisted, slowly forcing his palms up and down over her chest. Instead of a teasing motion this time he used a mix of forceful presses and gentle squeezes around the edges, delivering a relaxing sensation that made Kyouka sigh, looking up at the ceiling dreamily.

“I really do wish they were just a little bigger,” she muttered, “after everything.”

“I’m sorry,” Sota chuckled, “but sometimes we’ve just got to accept things about ourselves, like me being…”

“Short?”

“Stout,” he grumbled, “but yeah, there are some things that you just can’t-“ he paused, his mouth going dry as he realized there was suddenly more in his hands than there had been a moment ago.

“That feels good,” Kyouka mumbled, “can you please keep going?”

He nodded numbly, continuing to massage her breasts, Are they… He blinked a few times, trying to comprehend what he was seeing. Kyouka’s breasts looked almost like they were inflating, rising like a loaf of bread with each gentle massaging motion of his hands.

“Kyouka?” he asked.

“It feels great!” she insisted, looking up at him, “more please!”

He continued, marveling as the soft flesh almost seemed to swell up beneath his fingers, expanding outward. Kyouka went from being flat, to having small B-cups. He kept going, watching in stunned silence as her endowment continued to grow, jiggling for the first time as his hands continued to work her chest. By the time the expansion stopped he was fondling a pair of perky C-cup breasts, big enough to give Kyouka a bit of cleavage as the two soft orbs rubbed together.

“L-Look!” he rasped.

Kyouka opened her eyes, looking up at him quizzically, “What?”

“Your breasts!?” he stammered.

She looked at them, “What about them?”

“They’re different!” he said, stunned, “they’re…bigger!”

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, then chuckled as she fell back against the pillow, “Thanks for being nice Sota, but they’re the same size they always were, I’ve tried all kinds of pills and creams and none of them work.” She sighed, sitting up and giving him a hug, pressing the side of his face into the now ample tits. “I had a really nice time with you, you’ve really made me feel better about everything.” She gently kissed him on the top of his head.

“It’s no problem,” Sota said quietly, staring at the newly sprouted breasts in a mix of lust and confusion.

“Oh, and if you tell the others I called you “master” in bed, I’ll kill you,” Kyouka said sharply.

“Understood,” he gulped, his boner dying right there and then.

…

The next day Sota went looking for Sakura, finding her in her room drawing a page for the manga club.

“Ah, the triumphant lover returns,” Sakura giggled, “Did you crack Kyouka’s icy exterior?”

“How big are Kyouka’s breasts?” he asked flatly.

Sakura frowned before going deep into thought, “Well they’re uh… C-Cups, I guess? They’re the smallest ones on the team I’m pretty sure…”

“Yeah, they still are,” Sota muttered, “Were they always like that though?”

Sakura shrugged, “Well I only met her in college, but-“

“Reality changed again!” he said, walking over to her bed and hefting himself up onto it with a sigh. He lay there, staring at the ceiling as Sakura frowned, withdrawing her notebook she’d been using to keep notes on his “observations.”

“Interesting, and I’m guessing it had something to do with Kyouka’s chest?” She loomed over him, giving him a friendly smile as he nodded.

“It started growing right underneath my hands,” he said, looking down at them. “We were having this really great conversation, and I was massaging her boobs, and they just started… expanding!”

“That’s a much smaller change than all of us supposedly doubling in size,” Sakura said, tapping her pencil against her chin, “but it also occurred as a direct result of something you did! Or sort of anyway…” She beamed, “We can confirm a few things from this,” she pointed to him with the pencil’s eraser, “If reality is changing, you’re at the center of it, not only are you the only one who remembers these changes, you’re apparently the catalyst for them in some way!”

“Are you sure I’m not just going crazy?” he muttered.

“I don’t know, but if you are, this is a fun way to go nuts!” Sakura giggled, “So, you think you’ve got some kind of magical booby-growing hands… I think you need to test and see if it was a one-off, or if it’s repeatable!”

“And how would I-“ he started, but his eyes went wide as he saw Sakura was already taking her shirt off, grinning eagerly.

“Bring them up to a G-Cup, I want to make Ayano seethe with jealousy when she stares at them!” she ordered.

Knowing Ayano, she’d be feeling something other than jealousy looking at them, he sighed to himself. He reached out to begin fondling Sakura’s breasts, and the girl’s eyes went wide behind her glasses as he pinched her nipples slightly.

“B-Be gentle!” she stammered.

“This is what I did with Kyouka,” he said, “it’s what she likes!”

“Would I realize they’re getting bigger?” she asked with a frown.

“She didn’t,” he replied, feeling himself starting to grow hard as he threw himself into the massage, grinning. “I’ll let you know, okay?”

“How about now?” Sakura asked.

“No,” Sota growled.

She was quiet for another minute, “Are they bigger yet?”

“I’ll let you know!” he repeated, irritated.

The door opened unexpectedly, causing them both to look up in surprise as Sanae walked in the room, a chocolate bar in hand.

“Hey Sakura, you’ve got to try some of this stuff Julia got from the states-“ she froze, looking at the scene before her. “W-What’s going on!?”

“Sota has magic tit-growing hands now!” Sakura said excitedly.

Sanae nodded, “Is it related to how he thinks we were all smaller?”

“You told her!?” Sota shouted angrily.

“It’s okay!” Sanae said, holding her hands up, “I think this whole thing is interesting, Sota! I want to help you figure it out!”

“I needed someone else to bounce ideas off of,” Sakura muttered, “sorry…”

“So, if you can grow breasts now, can you grow… other things?” Sanae asked.

“So far I’m not growing any breasts,” Sota said, rolling his eyes, “I think it was a one-time thing, sorry.”

“Just keep trying!” Sakura ordered.

“Yeah! And uh… rub my head too,” Sanae said, going to her knees and scooting toward the bed, “Maybe I’ll get taller!”

“You’re already almost twelve feet tall!” Sota exclaimed.

“I’m the shortest girl on the team!” Sanae protested, “Just try it! What’s the harm?”

Sota sighed, rubbing Sakura’s breast and Sanae’s head in slow circular motions, wondering what surprises the universe had for him next.

A/N: In the manga's English translation Julia's dialogue is often misspelled or has phonetic stand-ins for common words as a way to symbolize her poor grasp of the Japanese language. I've done something similar in this story.

Sota turned in his bed, hugging his blanket around him with an annoyed sigh as he heard his door open. He peeked his eyes open, scowling as he saw the digital display read 6:00AM. While many athletes trained heavily in the mornings, the girls of the volleyball team were all very much late risers, and preferred afternoon or even evening workouts. The only one of the girls he’d consistently been able to get up early was the captain, Sanae, and even she’d given up on early morning runs once she’d managed to slim her weight down to a place she was comfortable with.

So who the hell is getting me up this early? He wondered with a sigh, “Hello? Kaoru? Is that you?”

He sat up, then yelped in surprise as he took in the three towering girls in his room. None of them were members of the volleyball team, and they were wearing ski-masks over their faces as they grinned down at him.

“Is this the guy?” a girl giggled.

“Yep, that’s their dorm manager, and their coach,” the one in the middle said.

Sota frowned, the voice was familiar, “Hey, I know you!” he said angrily, “you’re the basketball team captain!”

She scowled, “So much for the masks,” she muttered, pulling her own off. “Someone get the bag!”

“Bag!?” Sota cried, “what are you doing!? Someone help MMPF!”

Sota nearly gagged as a balled up sock was shoved roughly into his mouth by one of the Amazonian girls. He grumbled angrily, struggling as they brought him into a large sport’s equipment bag, slipping him inside and pulling the drawstring shut. The trio giggled as their captain hefted him over her back, and she shushed the other two as they delicately snuck their way back through the dorm’s abandoned living room and out the front door.

…

Sota grunted as the bag was turned over, letting him tumble down onto a set of soft gym mats. He groaned, turning and looking up at the members of the girl’s basketball team, all of them grinning down at him eagerly. Like the girls of the volleyball team, the basketball players were all twice the heights he’d remembered them being in what he increasingly thought of as the “old timeline.”

The basketball team had been a thorn in his side ever since he’d been drawn into the management of the girl’s volleyball team, from fights for use of the university’s athletic facilities, to competition recruiting big girls for their respective sports, the rivalry between the two sports teams had become a common topic of gossip around the university.

“I told you it would be easy to get him!” the captain declared with a grin, “Those lazy volleyball girls never get up before noon!”

“They’re almost always up by ten!” Sota shouted defensively, standing up. “What’s this about? You can’t just kidnap people! You’re going to get in a lot of trouble for this!”

“Oh really?” The basketball captain chuckled, holding out an official looking form down to him.

Sota took it with a frown, “Employee transfer? Girl’s Basketball Assistant Coach and Dorm Manager!?” He looked up at her angrily, “You can’t just make me work for you!”

“It seems someone forgot that he gets his paycheck and room from the university! Which means you can get transferred if the university thinks you’d do better at another on-campus job,” She smirked. “As you know, the basketball team is much more popular than the volleyball team, so when I said our team needed you, they thought it was a great idea!”

“Well too bad,” Sota grumbled, “I’ll just quit!”

“Now now,” the captain said, “let’s not get too hasty, I could be convinced to trade you back to the volleyball team, in exchange for someone else.”

“Julia,” Sota sighed.

The volleyball team’s resident American exchange student was one of the top scouted women’s basketball players in her home country, and in Japan the towering blond was an unstoppable force on the court. Oddly enough Julia had dropped basketball in college, choosing to pursue volleyball instead, traveling overseas and eventually finding a place on the Hokuei University team.

“Julia doesn’t want to play basketball!” Sota shouted angrily, “She’s told you guys this a million times! Why can’t you take the hint?”

“If we can’t have Julia, then we’ll keep you!” the captain said. “You’ve brought the Volleyball team to a string of victories on your coaching ability, despite the fact that you’ve never had a job in athletics before! Clearly you’re some sort of coaching prodigy, and the basketball team needs you more than the volleyball team does! And if you do want to quit? Good luck getting your nice job at the volleyball dorm back!”

“I’m not some kind of master coach, I barely know how to play basketball!” Sota protested.

“Then explain how the volleyball team wins, and we don’t?” the captain asked, crossing her arms.

“Uh, I don’t know, because you guys suck?” he smirked.

“H-He said we suck!” one of the girls said behind their captain, sniffling as she fought back tears.

Sota rolled his eyes, “Hey, come on now-“

More of the girls were beginning to tear up, and the captain glared down at him, “Yeah, maybe we aren’t great, but now that we’ve got you, our luck is going to turn around! Now coach, what should we do to start our practice?”

“I’m not-“ he started, but the sight of the girls behind the captain wiping tears out of their eyes moved him more than he thought it would. With a growl of frustration Sota decided to do something he knew he’d regret. “Okay, let’s start with some laps… And captain…what was your name again?”

“Hana,” she said with a smile.

“Go get me a playbook or something…”

The basketball team cheered.

…

Kaoru yawned, rolling out of bed and walking sleepily down the hallway of the volleyball dorm’s hallway. It was about 10:30 or so, and the other girls were emerging from their rooms and gathering in the kitchen.

“Hey, something’s wrong here,” Ayano muttered, “I can’t quite put my finger on it…”

“We’ll figure it out after we eat,” Kyouka grumbled, “I’m starving.”

Sanae suddenly sat upright, “We don’t have breakfast, that’s because…”

“SOTA!” they all said at once.

“Sota!” Julia said, bouncing into the kitchen with a grin, “Is his berthday? Or…” She frowned, “Where iz he?”

“He’s not in his room!” Sanae shouted from the hallway.

“There no need to panic,” Julia said with a smile, “Sota is maybe just enjoying long walk-“

Julia’s cell phone rang, interrupting their conversation. With a frown she pulled it from her pocket, answering it. As the person on the other end of the phone spoke a frown came over her face, and she placed it on the table, turning it on speaker.

“Hello Julia,” Hana’s smug voice came over the phone. “I’ve decided to up my efforts in getting you on the team. You might remember Sota? Your coach? Well he’s ours now!”

“What the hell is she talking about?” Kyouka growled.

“You can’t just steal our coach,” Sanae said angrily, “we’ll go straight to the university, and-“

“Listening to me!” Julia said, slamming her palm on the table and quieting them all. “I don’t know who yoo arr, or what you want, but I has a very particular set of skills, skills that make me a nightmare for girls likes you, if you give Sota back? Is end of it, if not? I will find you…” She reached for the phone and hit the “end call” button, leaving the girls in stunned silence.

“That was… chilling,” Kaouru muttered, “Did you just make that up yourself?”

Julia frowned, “No, was from Taking movie, with Qui Gon Jin?”

“I don’t know what she’s talking about,” Kaoru growled, “but we need to go get my brother back, come on!”

“She is wanting me,” Julia said with a sigh, “I will go for Sota, try to enjoy life while I am gone.”

With that Julia started towards the door, humming a pop song tune under her breath as she popped a pink piece of bubble gum into her mouth. The loud *pop* of the bubble punctuated her exit.

…

Sota relaxed in the folding chair, reading the team’s playbook as two of the towering basketball players handed him a tray of fresh fruit and his favorite brand of soda, complete with a straw.

“Thanks,” he chuckled, “but I can get my own-“

“There’s nothing too good for our coach!” one of the girls cooed.

Another came over and knelt behind him, rubbing his shoulders, “Wouldn’t it be so much nicer to stay here instead of with that mean old volleyball team?”

“Hey, the volleyball team appreciates me!” Sota protested.

“Do they really though?” Hana laughed, coming over to join the rest of their girls as they pampered Sota. “Don’t you think it would be nice to come back with us and really let us take care of you? ” She winked at that last part, “I’m sure the Volleyball girls are just constantly teasing you, but if you come back with us you could finally get what you’ve really wanted this whole time!”

Sota frowned, “What I’ve really wanted this whole time?”

“Of course silly,” Hana said, kneeling down in front of him with a grin, “You obviously like bigger girls, but the Volleyball team just strings you on and makes you their live-in servant, we’ll let you go all the way, with all of us! We’ll even let you play with our boobs whenever you want!”

“Yeah!” the other three girls giggled, leaning in closer.

Sota looked at them blankly, then started chuckling. Soon it became a guffawing laughter that filled the gym. Eventually the girls who were still practicing stopped, looking in confusion at their temporary coach as he wheezed for air, the laughter finally dying down.

“Okay, first off the volleyball team definitely isn’t stringing me along when it comes to uh… intimate stuff,” Sota said, sitting forward, “second, you can’t just bribe a guy with sex to get him to abandon his friends!”

Hana scowled, “Okay, so maybe one of them slept with you, but we can offer you-“

“All of them,” Sota deadpanned, causing Hana to go quiet.

The basketball captain gulped, “A-All of them!?”

“Yeah,” he said flatly, then paused for a moment, “Except for Kaoru, and that one has been…” he chuckled, that has been a closer call than I’d like to admit!

“W-What about threeways!” Hanna bargained.

“Done it,” Sota yawned.

“Foursomes?”

“My hips get tired, so the last girl has to get on top,” Sota shrugged.

They were interrupted by the door to the gym opening, cutting off the discussion as Julia walked into the gym, bouncing a basketball slowly as she walked across the court. Every few seconds the loud *pop* of her gum rang out, causing the nervous basketball team to wince.

“Ah, about time you showed up,” Hana said, abandoning Sota to the other girl’s attention for a moment. She grinned, placing her hands on her hips defiantly as Julia glared at her, “I’m sure you know what I want?”

“You want me to bee basketball player,” Julia said with a frown, “I already said I luv volleyball though, you will knot listen?”

Hana sighed, “Look, right now we’re scraping along near the bottom of our division, but with you? We could be champions! Who even cares what the volleyball team is doing?”

“I do,” Julia sniffed, “Know give me Sota, and I will go!”

“Uh, Julia, about that,” Sota called nervously.

“We’re making him our coach now!” Hana grinned, “and just in time too. If we don’t pull off a win at the game this Saturday, they’re reducing our funding! We need new jerseys!”

“They do look a little worn,” Sota admitted, grimacing at how the lettering was peeling off of many of them.

“A wagler,” Julia said suddenly, “To give bak Sota!”

“A what?” Hana asked, confused.

Julia scowled, mentally searching for the word, snapping her fingers in frustration as she lamented her lack of fluency in Japanese. Finally she snapped her fingers excitedly.

“A bet!”

“Oh, a wager, ” Hana said with a nod, “I’m sorry, but we’re way beyond that, I’m not going to shoot free throws against you for coaching rights or anything like that.”

“Your upcoming game!” Julia beamed, “If you win, you get Sota as couch, er, coach? And I join team!”

Hana’s eyes went wide, “Y-You’ll join AND we get Sota!?”

The rest of the basketball team was watching excitedly now, “Do it Hana!” one called, “Go for it!”

“Yeah!” Hana grinned, “It’s agreed! Okay girls, let’s hustle, we need to be in tip top shape for our game this Saturday, this one’s going to be the most important one of our college careers!”

“Julia!” Sota hissed as the towering blond walked over to him, “I’ve been reading their playbook, and the team next week is from some community college north of here, they’re ranked even worse than our team! They’re easily going to win!”

“They are bad guys,” Julia said stubbornly, “They will lose.”

“Okay,” Sota sighed, “I guess I’m stuck as the basketball team’s manager until then…” He glanced at the girls with a grimace, they’d already started chatting amongst themselves instead of finishing the drills he’d assigned. “Hey!” he barked, “Come on, let’s go!” they squeaked, quickly starting to shoot baskets again.

“I will barbecue you Sota,” Juila vowed.

“Huh?” Sota asked with a frown.

“Rescue you!” Julia corrected, reaching down to hug him close. He grunted as he was swept up into her embrace, her massive J-cup breasts enveloping his face and smothering him as he struggled in her grip. “You are like damsel, stolen by a terrible dragon!” Julia moaned, squeezing him tighter. The warmth of the massive pillows was starting to have an almost sedative effect, and he groaned happily, going limp as his face was rubbed up and down the soft flesh.

“Hey, you’re smothering him!” Hana shouted.

“You basketballers know nothing of how to keep Sota happy!” Julia cried angrily, “Without boobs in his face he will starve!”

Hana raised an eyebrow, “He will-“

“Be starved of affection!” Julia explained, “he can go through withdraw, and bee very sad and oopset!”

“Booby withdrawals?” Hana asked skeptically.

“It’s a real thing captain!” one of the other players whispered, “especially for guys like Sota who are used to a lot of them!”

“Fine, we’ll make sure he’s taken care of,” Hana chuckled. “Now get out of here! We’ve got practice to do!”

…

Sota sighed, staring down into the frying pans as he prepared a large portion of stir fry meat for the waiting basketball team. They were all chatting excitedly as they waited at the long table, and they cheered as he served them one at a time.

“This is great!” Hana said excitedly. “We never have home cooked meals!”

“You know, if you guys ate better and took your training more seriously, you could probably do as well as the volleyball team’s been doing,” Sota said crossly.

“This is the kind of coaching we’ve needed,” Hana said, and the other girls nodded in approval as they began shoveling the food into their mouths.

Sota sighed, waiting for the girls to finish, and as Hana cleaned her plate he walked over to her, reaching for the empty dish. Hana raised an eyebrow, instead getting up and taking the dish to the sink.

“You guys wash your own dishes?” Sota asked curiously.

“Well yeah,” Hana said, “who else is going to do it?”

“Your dorm manag-“ he stopped himself, smiling, “Uh, yeah haha, who else?”

“Did they seriously make you clean up after you cooked for them?” Hana asked with a scowl.

“He even shaves their armpits and plucks hairs for them!” one of the girls called.

Sota’s face went red, “H-How did you hear that?”

“It’s not true is it?” Hana asked, “there’s no way you’ve been coddling those girls that much?”

…

Kaoru scowled, “Has anyone seen the leg razors!?”

“Has to have put them somewhere!” Sanae muttered, looking under the sink.

“Damnit,” Kyouka grumbled, looking at the mess the other two girls had caused in their search, “I can’t deal with this on an empty stomach! What’s the status on dinner Sakura?”

She was answered by the smoke detector going off, and the girls all turned to see Sakura yelping in surprise as she tried to pull a burning dish off the stove. Ayano quickly ran up to her with a fire extinguisher, spraying the mist over the dishes just in time to prevent a full blaze.

“Uh… I decided to make the recipe well done, ” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses and smiling weakly.

“I bringed food!” Julia called, walking into the kitchen with bags in her arms.

“Hey, I could have figured it out!” Sakura protested, “I’m just a little out of practice cooking is all!”

“Hey, don’t look a gift tit-cow in the mouth,” Kyouka said with a smirk, moving past her to sit at the table.

“My country’s greatest invention!” Julia squealed, pushing the bags of fast food towards them, “McDonalds!”

The girls grabbed their cheeseburgers eagerly, wolfing them down and groaning happily as they enjoyed their first real meal of the day. Julia beamed, happy to see her friends fed, taking a bite of her own double quarter pounder.

“This is good,” Sanae muttered, “but we can’t just live off cheeseburgers forever!”

“We can’t?” Julia asked curiously.

“That’s how your country got fat, isn’t it?” Kaoru asked.

“Hold on, McDonalds makes you fat!?” Sanae squeaked, looking down at her burger in horror. The team’s captain had struggled with her weight the previous semester, finally slimming back down to her normal petite form after a strenuous diet and exercise program.

“It can make fat parts grow,” Julia said, looking down at her massive breasts with a frown.

Kyouka raised an eyebrow, “Uh, here Sanae, why don’t I just take your portion,” she grinned as she reached for the shorter girl’s French fries.

“It’s not just the food,” Sakura muttered, raising her arm and looking at the stubble over her pit with a grimace, “I’m missing Sota’s help with other stuff.”

“How did we get so reliant on Sota!?” Kaoru scowled. “He’s been gone like a day and we’re falling apart over here!”

“Just don’t shave pits!” Julia said with a smile, raising her own arms and showing off the curly blond hairs that grew thick out of her own armpits.

“EWWW!” the other girls recoiled.

“You westerners get so hairy,” Kyouka said distastefully, “how do you walk around with those things?”

Julia just blinked obliviously, “I don’t use armpits to walk?”

“Julia, do you have some kind of plan to make sure the basketball team loses this game?” Sanae asked, “I don’t know how much longer we’re going to last if we can’t get Sota back…”

Julia just smiled and nodded, “Don’t worry! Be happy!” With that she finished her cheeseburger, humming a tune as she walked back to her bedroom.

“I’ve got to admit, I admire her carefree attitude,” Kyouka muttered.

“I hope she knows what she’s doing,” Kaoru sighed, “otherwise we’re losing Sota and her…”

…

Sota stirred from his slumber, blinking sleep out of his eyes as the first rays of the sun came in through his window.

“Good morning!” Hanna called, wrapping her arms around his head and pulling him into her chest.

“MMF!?” Sota’s surprise was muffled as the pair of gigantic breasts swallowed his face up. Hana wasn’t nearly as well endowed as most of the girls of the volleyball team, but with the added size that all of the female athletes had gained since the “timeline shift” they were still easily large enough to make it hard for him to breath.

“G-Good morning,” he mumbled happily as she finally let him go.

“Wow, that really did improve his mood,” Hana said, “Okay, next girl!”

“Wait, huh?” Sota asked, suddenly realizing there was a line of Amazonian girls going out of his bedroom, all giggling and smirking excitedly.

“Rumor has it that you have to motorboat every member of the volleyball team before their matches,” Hana said, “and obviously, going by their record, it’s a good luck charm that works!”

Sota frowned, “I don’t-“ he stopped himself, “I mean uh, yeah, it’s a secret ritual, darn! Who told you? Okay next girl!”

…

News of the feud between the volleyball team and the basketball team had quickly spread throughout the campus, and the wager for Sota’s services and Julia’s athletic scholarship had quickly become the most popular topic of gossip. Accordingly, as Sota and the girls of the basketball team arrived at the gym for the upcoming match, the stands were already packed with murmuring spectators, far more than had ever attended any basketball or volleyball event in the past.

“Good turnout,” Hana chuckled, “Hopefully these people really get hooked on girl’s basketball after seeing us win today.

The girl’s volleyball team was watching from the sidelines. Too big for the stands, they were either sitting on the floor, or in Kaoru and Sanae’s case, standing, grim expressions on their faces. One person was missing though…

Julia, where are you? Sota wondered.

As for the match itself, Sota had mixed emotions. His competitive nature meant he wanted the girls he’d been coaching that week to win, and he’d even developed something of a soft spot for the basketball team, but at the same time…

I’ve got to get back to the volleyball girls, he thought grimly, looking over at them.

“And presenting your away challengers, the girls of Otaru Community College!” the announcer boomed over the loudspeakers.

Polite clapping rang out as the away team walked out of the locker room onto the court, but then the crowd went hushed as they saw the fifth and final member of the away team.

“JULIA!?” Sota shouted.

“Hey, you can’t play for the away team!” Hana howled.

“Actually she can,” the captain of the Otaru team smirked, holding up a rulebook, “Part time and provisional students are acceptable members of a university sport’s team, and she’s been taking our special remedial Japanese weeklong course since Monday!”

“How have you been getting all the way over to Otaru without us noticing?” Kaoru asked, dumbfounded.

“I biked!” Julia said with a smile.

“This will never stand!” Hana cried.

“I have followed all the rools,” Julia retorted smugly.

The referee took the rulebook, frowning as he looked over the official looking transcript the Otaru captain provided.

“It appears to be in order,” the referee shrugged.

“B-But this isn’t fair!” Hana shouted.

“If you want to contest it, you can,” the referee said, “but I’ll have to record this as a forfeit.”

Hana’s face went pale, “No, we’ll play…” she gulped, looking up at Julia, who towered about a head over even the Amazonian basketball captain.

“Yay!” Julia cheered.

That was brilliant, Sota thought in awe, watching Julia take a position across from the Hokuei players. Sometimes the language barrier makes it hard to remember how clever she actually is…

The game began, and right away it became clear that Julia’s presence had turned the match from one favoring Hokuei, to one dramatically weighed in Otaru’s favor. Julia easily stole the ball from the other players, making unbelievably accurate shots from well beyond the three point line.

She’s really something, Sota thought with a chuckle, watching Julia leap up, taking a shot at the apex of her jump and causing the buzzer to ring out again as she scored.

The match was moving closer to the sidelines where he was watching now, and he gulped, looking up at the gargantuan girls as they dribbled the ball ever nearer to the out of bounds line.

“H-Hey,” he stammered, “Be careful-“

The foul that ensued caused the girls to tumble like redwoods in a logging camp, and Sota cried out in wide-eyed terror as four girls - each one of them more than twice his size - squealed in panic as they fell towards him.

“Sota!” Julia squealed.

The world seemed to slow as the blond leapt towards him, and distantly Sota found himself focusing on how it made her breasts, themselves bigger than any basketball, shake up and down. He was lifted off the ground as Julia grabbed him, hugging him close as the rest of the girls bowled over them.

“Oof,” he grunted as he hit the ground, cushioned from the fall by Julia’s arms, and the world went dark as the massive pair of breasts blocked out the light of the gym and sent him away to a warm wonderland as they spilled over his head, hiding him from view.

Julia giggled as she felt his erection press hard against her, and he couldn’t help but sigh as the scents of Julia’s sweat mixed with the citrusy body wash she used when showering, faint, yet lingering in his nostrils as he breathed deeply against the fabric of her basketball jersey.

From far away he could hear the sound of the referee’s whistle blowing wildly, trying to get the girls that were dogpiled over him to get off. He felt the burden lessen slightly, but remained calm, enjoying the way Julia kept him close to her.

“Give him some air!” the referee called, grimacing as he saw Sota’s eyes closed, a calm expression on his face.

“I will give lip to lip resuscitation,” Julia said, lifting herself over him and cradling his tiny body in a rather passionate kiss that caused the crowd to clap and cheer.

“T-That’s not CPR!” Kaoru called indignantly, “Hey, come on, she’s not even doing chest compressions!”

Sota opened his eyes as she stood up, grinning down at him, “Are you okey-dokey?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he grinned, “Okey-Dokey.”

The rest of the game was a slaughter, with the away team leading by nearly thirty points by the time the final buzzer rang out, ending the humiliation. Sota couldn’t help but chuckle at the despondent look of Hana and the rest of the basketball team, and the Otaru team all jumped excitedly, embracing each other in the face of a rare victory for their small school.

Julia smiled, leaving them to their celebrations. As the audience began to file out, she walked across the court to Hana, twirling the basketball on one finger as she regarded her rival.

“So, the bet seams to be settled,” she remarked, “Sota will come back to the volleyball team now?”

“You cheated!” Hana pouted, “I don’t have to honor it! I’ve got the university on my side, and-“

“And you also stoled Sota from his room and kidnapped him?” Julia asked, “What does university roolz say about that?”

Hana’s eyes went wide as she sweat-dropped, “T-That was just a bit of harmless fun!”

“Yeah, you know you could get in a lot of trouble,” Sota chuckled, looking up at her, “Last I checked, I think that’s a crime or something, isn’t it?”

Hana sighed, defeated, “Fine, go…” she looked over at the other girls of the basketball team, who were tearing up.

“B-But our uniforms…” one of them sobbed.

“Oh for…” Sota sighed, turning back to them, “Look, the volleyball team has a little extra money saved away. What if we loan it to you guys for new uniforms, and you can pay us back next year when you get your university disbursement?”

“Y-you’d do that?” Hana asked, awed.

“It seems like the good guyz thing to do,” Julia nodded in approval.

“And I guess maybe I could come by and help you at your practice once a week,” Sota said, “until you find a new coach! Then I’m gone!”

Hana smiled, “Sota… you’re the best!” He grunted as she swept him up into a hug, pressing his face into her chest in a very deliberate fashion. “And if you ever want a new coaching job, you know where to find us,” she giggled, slowly setting him down.

“T-Thanks,” he stammered, stumbling back to Julia.

“Reddy to go?” Julia asked sweetly.

“Yeah,” he chuckled, “thanks for saving me.”

He cried out in surprise as Julia bent down, sweeping him up into her arms in a bridal carry. He blushed as he was pressed bodily against those titanic breasts, their warmth cradling him as she snuggled him close.

“Great, now that we’ve got Sota back, let’s talk about what’s for dinner!” Kaoru said excitedly.

“Order out,” Julia said with a smirk, “I rescued Sota, I will be taking hymn tonight, he is like rescued princess!”

“Y-You mean prince!” Sota stammered.

“When princess is rescued, she goes with the rescuer,” Julia grinned.

The other girls protested, but Julia ignored them, carrying her prize out the gym’s double doors, stooping low to make it underneath them. The late afternoon was beginning to transition into early evening as Julia walked him over to her massive bicycle, a towering piece of metal that had apparently increased in size with her when the world had changed, and slipped Sota into the basket at the front.

“Where are we going?” Sota asked hesitantly.

“Two a hotel four lovers,” she said with a grin.

Sota gulped as she started pedaling, zooming through the streets, her massive size giving her speed almost matching the cars and buses that raced along in the main traffic beside them.

…

To Sota’s surprise the dingy hotel Julia had brought them to on the side of a rural road had a room in her size, and as she carried him over her shoulder into the massive bedroom he felt almost like a prize. With a giggle Julia tossed him gently down to the mattress, looming over him as her golden hair caught the last rays of the setting sun.

“That was really clever,” Sota remarked, “how you outsmarted them I mean…” He blushed a moment, “I know sometimes we don’t take you too seriously, but you really came through for me today.”

Julia shrugged, “It’s okay, am not genius even in English!” she giggled, “but no knead for being a genius, just knead to be smarter than person being tricked, right?”

“I guess,” Sota chuckled.

She got down onto her knees, lifting her jersey over her head and tossing it away with a happy sigh. Sota immediately looked down at her sports bra, his mouth going dry as he got a good look at the pair of breasts that he’d already spent so much time with that day.

I swear they must be J-cups , thought Sota, which in a way would be ironically fitting for her. J for Julia. Julia’s jiggly ginormous J-cups.

“I am so sweaty,” Julia declared with a sigh, lifting a sports bra off her chest that seemed to almost make a sticky peeling sound as it separated from her, letting the jiggling pillows bounce free to Sota’s delight. She giggled at how enamored he’d suddenly become with her chest, “Come to the bath with me,” she ordered.

“Okay,” Sota muttered, his eyes never leaving the pair of beanbag-chair sized breasts.

She lifted him up again, pulling his clothes free with smooth motions as she carried him to the tub. Her athletic shorts fell at last, joining the rest of their clothing on the floor as she eased her 15-foot-tall body into the vast porcelain bath with him. She cuddled him close to her, easing the cool feeling of the porcelain as the warmth of her body heat kept his skin from erupting into goosebumps, and a second later the water was running, and the warm sudsy surface face, enveloping them as they rested in each other’s arms.

“Well all missed yoo Sota,” Julia groaned, easing back in the bath as she hefted Sota in front of her. “You dew so much four us…”

She let Sota float in front of her for a moment, an easy feat in the massive volleyball-girl-sized tub, then handed him a bar of soap. She grinned and jutted her chest forward, then groaned excitedly as Sota began to slowly run the bar of soap of her smooth skin.

“That’s it,” she growled, shivering as Sota slid the bar over her erect nipple.

He smirked, abandoning the soap once he felt that he’d worked enough suds up into the water. His hands replaced it, spreading the warm bubbles over Julia’s chest, pressing and causing the jiggling motions to roil across the surface like waves on the ocean. Julia kicked and writhed in pleasure, splashing some of the water out of the tub and making it hard for Sota to keep up with her as he continued the massage, thoroughly wiping all of the grime and sweat she’d built up over a day of athletics and cycling.  From his point of view, he was like a humble fishing vessel riding a malevolently horny ocean in the midst of an all-powerful tempest conjured up by the Greek god Poseidon.

Julia slipped into English, muttering a swear that Sota didn’t understand as her hands shot down, cupping under his buttcheeks and sliding his upper body against Julia’s much larger torso. He gasped in surprise as she forced his throbbing erection up and between her soft and soap covered breasts. One of her hands cupped under his back for support as he instinctively began to thrust his hips into her cleavage, falling forward onto the pillowy breasts at the same time.

“Fuck them!” Julia ordered, giggling as she held the tiny man close. The water roiled from Sota’s motions, and every time he thought he might tire Julia’s hand came up behind him again, providing extra force and extra support as he slid his shaft back and forth through the tight and sudsy gap.

“I-I’m going to-“ he stammered.

“Make them dirty again!” Julia laughed, “Then you cleen them again!”

Sota tensed as her teasing sent him over the edge, spurting furiously over the soft expanse of her breasts, his manhood erupting like a geyser as his seed shot up between her breasts. Julia leaned back again, her hands coming around to pull him into her, finishing his thrusts and smiling contentedly as Sota’s face went blank and he tumbled over, landing on the pair of jiggling breasts like they were airbags, keeping him from slipping further down into the water as he panted in exhaustion.

“Hmm… looks like the water has been made dirty,” Julia said, looking at the white goo now floating amongst the soap suds. She beamed, “We will half two empty and refill the bath, you can wash me again Sota!”

“Sounds good,” he said with a dreamy smile.

…

Later, after their second bath, Sota was lying on the bed, curled in Julia’s arms. Julia was gently rubbing a hand through his hair, enjoying the time holding him as he dwelled on the nature of the hotel room.

I wonder, he thought, did this room appear just because Julia needed it? Or was it always a “big” girl sized room… Most of the world’s accommodations haven’t changed, the now oversized volleyball girls, and basketball girls he supposed, were often forced to bend down or even crawl through doorways, but it seemed like there were random things that were sized up for them, things they absolutely needed like the dorm, their clothes, or Julia’s bike.

“Worrying about something?” Julia asked softly.

He started, “Just uh, thinking about stuff,” he lied.

Julia lifted herself over him, smiling down warmly as the bedsprings creaked and her melon sized breasts hung down over Sota like a pair of glorious chandeliers.

“What is worrying?” she asked, “Is it because yew think we all used to bee shorter?”

“Did Sakura tell all of you!?” he asked angrily.

“No, I don’t think so,” Julia said with a frown, “butt if she did, what is the harm? We are friends!”

“It’s an embarrassing thing,” he muttered, “I don’t want people thinking I’m crazy, and as much as I want to just live my life and ignore it, I also want to figure this whole thing out!”

“Do you like the changes?” Julia asked. “Do you like even bigger girls?”

“Of course I do,” Sota grumbled, “And it’s kind of nice that Kyouka’s boobs got bigger, but-“

“They used to be smaller!?” Julia asked, wide-eyed, “She must have hated et!”

“She did,” Sota chuckled, “But like I said, I like the changes, but I still feel like I need to figure it all out, like I’m failing if I can’t!”

Julia shrugged, “You are failing nuthing Sota, you only live once, and your life is going in a way that makes you happy, isn’t it?”

“It is,” he admitted uneasily.

“Then keep going!” Julia grinned, “so you cannot sea the end, Eye did not know watt would happen when I decided too study in Japan! I did not know wut would happen if Eye decided to play volleyball! But it is what eye have cum two love!” She leaned down and kissed him on the forehead, “Everythings wheel be fine so long as yoo hav us!”

“Yeah,” he smiled, “I guess you’re right!”

“Let me help you too relax,” Julia winked, slowly sliding down the bed.

She stopped when her face was hovering over his manhood, which was already rising in response to the warm puffs of her breath as she began to toy with it, sliding her finger playfully up the shaft. A moment later she gripped it in earnest as it seemed to rise to life, stroking him to full mast as she grinned up at him.

“Eye did knot get to taste it before,” she said in a low voice, “This time eye will…”

“Taste?” he asked curiously, but his question was answered as her lips slid over the head of his cock, causing him to shiver and fall back. Her tongue slid up and down along his length as her head bobbed up and down, an expert motion that all but paralyzed him.

Julia went on like this for several minutes, each time Sota could swear he was getting close to finishing, she’d slow, looking up and making eye contact with a smirk. She was toying with him, and he felt completely within her control as her tongue toyed with him in time with the slow up and down pump of her lips.

“J-Julia, I’m going to finish soon!” he warned, gripping the blankets almost like he was on a roller coaster, gripping the railing with fright as they approached a large drop.

Julia’s eyes flashed, and her motions increased to a fever pitch, causing him to cry out in pleasure as he shot load after load of his seed down the towering amazon’s throat. Julia gulped it down, swallowing it without pause and draining him faster than he could cum.

“Y-Yes,” he shouted, “Yes!” He gasped, his eyes crossing and toes curling as Julia showed him no mercy, sucking eagerly and drawing out the last of his orgasm as he heard each loud thumping beat of his heart.

“Mmm…” Julia giggled, licking her lips as she sat back up. She looked down at the defeated Sota, who was moving weakly after a blowjob that had set every nerve ending in his body alight. “It wuz gud?”

“It wuz gud,” Sota agreed numbly.

This girl could suck a golfball…scratch that, a freakin’ basketball through a drinking straw, he thought to himself during the sex-induced state of bliss, marveling at how often Julia could surprise him, whether that was on the basketball court or in the bedroom.

He lay there a few minutes, watching the trio of circling ceiling lamps. As his vision cleared they came together, and he chuckled as he realized there was only one. Julia was rummaging around in her bag for something, and he sat up curiously just as she squealed in triumph, finding what she had been searching for.

“Sota,” Julia asked, handing him the electric razor, “Can you touch up me?” she pointed to her armpits, overgrown with the whispy blond hair.

“Sure,” he chuckled, “but couldn’t you shave them yourself?”

“Iz more fun wen Sota does it!” Julia beamed, sitting next to him on the bed. She lifted her arm, and with a sigh Sota began buzzing the thick fuzzy growth away. She giggled at the ticklish sensation, “Other girls may want this treatment too,” she warned, “We were helpless without hour Sota!”

Back to the same old, same old, he thought with a shrug.

…

Sota blinked in shock as he walked into the perfectly cleaned dormitory. Everything was picked up, the counters were polished, the dishes put away, even the windows were wiped down. He walked through the common areas almost numbly, fighting the urge to break into joyous laughter.

“Welcome home Sota!” Kaoru said, smiling as the other girls gathered behind her. “You being gone made us realize that maybe we’ve been relying on you a little too much,” she blushed, “so uh… we decided to clean the place up, to show our appreciation!”

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen it this nice,” Sota said with a grin, “Thanks girls!”

“Y-You’re welcome,” Sanae said eagerly, “So you’re not going to leave us for the basketball team, right?”

He frowned, “I’m back, aren’t I? I never wanted to leave!”

“But I heard you motorboated every member of the basketball team before the game!” Kyouka said. “You don’t do that with us, is it because they were nicer to you!?”

“What!?” Sota scowled, “They only wanted that because they thought I was doing it for you!”

“And why don’t you?” Kyouka said accusingly, glancing down at her chest in frustration, “Are we not good enough or something?”

“Fine, if you guys think that will help we can do that,” Sota laughed, surprised that the volleyball team actually wanted him to motorboat them regularly. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go get dinner started!”

“Oh, I’ll help!” Sakura said excitedly, walking behind him.

“NO!” the rest of the girls (minus Julia) screamed as one, grabbing the other girl and pulling her back with a loud squeal.

“It’s good to be back,” Sota mused to himself, flicking the stove on. He glanced at Julia, who winked at him as the other girls wrestled a struggling Sakura to the ground. He returned the wink, and then reached for his stock of ground beef, “Cheeseburgers tonight!” he called, “I’m in the mood for American food!”

Julia squealed, even as the rest of the girls grimaced, “We’ve been eating a lot of cheeseburgers though!” Sanae pouted. “What if they go straight to our thighs!?”

“I was promised they’d go right to my chest,” Kyouka growled angrily, “and that never happened, you’ll be fine!”

The debate continued as Sota fried up the first round of patties for what would no doubt be a massive feast for the massive girls.

It was a quiet day in the volleyball dorm. Most of the girls were either out on their own errands or at club meetings. Julia had disappeared on another one of her long bike rides. The only other person besides Sota in the dorm was the team’s captain, Sanae.

It’s wild to think she used to be the only member of the volleyball team that was my height, he thought, watching her head to the kitchen to get a snack. Due to her short stature Sanae had served as the team’s Libero, a back row defensive player relying heavily on technique over reach or power. Even now, in this strange world where women’s athletes were towering amazons, Sanae was shorter than the rest, a “mere” twelve feet tall or thereabouts.

“So what are we doing today?” Sanae asked, pulling a single-serve ice cream out. The wrapper crinkled as she unwrapped it, taking a bite with a smile as she walked over to him.

“Who says we’re doing anything?” Sota smirked.

Sanae scowled, “You take all the other girls out on special dates, I think as team captain I’m entitled to one, don’t you think?”

“I uh…” Sota tried to think of a response, but Sanae was already in front of him, blocking his view of the television as she wiggled her bottom in front of his face suggestively. He gulped, taking it in, “S-Sanae, we could always-“

“If you don’t want to take me out, I’ll just have a seat here with you and watch some television!” she teased.

She sat down onto his lap, causing him to grunt as the weight of a twelve foot volleyball player pressed him into the couch. He struggled underneath her, but she just giggled, wiggling her bottom against his groin in a suggestive manner.

“Y-You’re crushing me!” he wheezed.

“Hey! Are you calling me fat!?” she squeaked. “I-Is that why you don’t want to go on a date with me!?”

“Are you serious?” he hissed. “Just get up! We’ll go out right now!”

“Do you mean it?” Sanae sniffed.

“Yes!” he grunted.

“Oh that sounds like so much fun!” Sanae laughed, standing up and letting him catch his breath. She looked down, grinning as she saw the massive tent in his pants that had sprung up as she’d left the couch.

Sota looked down at it, then up at her sheepishly, “I told you I liked you!”

“Oh, another thing,” Sanae said quickly, “I wanted to stop by the hospital and see my dad, would that be okay?”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, “I really should update him on how the team’s been doing anyways.”

“Great, I’ll get my sweater!” Sanae beamed.

…

Mr. Yamada, Sanae’s father, had been the original girl’s volleyball coach. A recurring auto-immune issue had hospitalized him for the duration of the semester, and he’d entrusted his old job to Sota in the hopes that he would be able to take care of the team in his stead.

“Father!” Sanae said excitedly, ducking under the door as she entered.

“There’s my little girl!” Mr. Yamada smiled, grunting as Sanae leaned down to hug him. He grinned as he barely managed to see Sota over his massive daughter’s shoulder, “And there’s Sota! Come in!”

“Mr. Yamada,” he said respectfully, bowing slightly before he sat down in a chair across from the coach’s bed.

“So, how is my team?” Mr. Yamada asked with a smile.

“We’re doing good,” Sota said with a smile, “We’ve been winning more than we’re losing, and Suzuna, Nazuna, and Ruri are coming back from their study abroad next week, so we’ll be able to rotate the rest of our roster out during matches again. I think it’ll take some pressure off our front line players.”

“Good,” Mr. Yamada nodded, “Sanae, what about physical conditioning?”

“Everyone’s in good shape,” she said eagerly, “Sota cooks us healthy meals all week, and we’ve been avoiding excess desserts!”

“That’s for the best,” Mr. Yamada laughed, “we wouldn’t want another incident like last semester.”

Sanae blushed, recalling the weight she’d gained after several months of stress eating. Sota had still found her attractive even then, but losing the excess weight had been a struggle for the team’s captain, one she wasn’t eager to repeat.

“Then again, you did have a lot of power to your hits when you had a little more heft,” Mr. Yamada mused.

“I’m just as strong as ever!” Sanae pouted.

The three of them spent a few more minutes going over aspects of the team’s finances, season prospects, and a few quick personal updates on all of the girls. Finally Mr. Yamada coughed.

“Sanae,” he said, “would you do me a favor? Go down to the cafeteria and get some sodas for all of us!” He reached for his wallet on the bedside table, handing it to her.

“Sure,” Sanae said with a smile, taking it and heading for the door. Mr. Yamada and Sota watched as she ducked under it, heading down the hallway.

“Isn’t it strange, seeing her so tall?” Mr. Yamada mused.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Wait, you remember them being normal sized!?”

Mr. Yamada nodded, “Yes, the nurses had to sedate me the first time Sanae came to visit… It’s quite a shock to see your daughter go from five feet to twelve. I thought the medicine they’ve been giving me was causing hallucinations.”

“T-This is great, I’ve finally got proof I’m not crazy!” Sota exclaimed.

“Or you’ve just found another crazy person, darling,” Mr. Yamada chuckled.

“Oh come on,” Sota protested, “there’s no way we’d both have the exact same delusion.”

“People share delusions all the time,” Mr. Yamada said dismissively, “Cults, sports teams, political parties…I’m not saying we definitely are crazy, but we don’t have any more proof together than we did on our own.”

“Have you noticed anything else different?” Sota asked in a conspiratorial tone. “Obviously the girls are bigger, but there were a few other changes, Kyouka’s bust size is a little bigger now.”

“There is one thing,” Mr. Yamada admitted, “it’s-“

“Who’s ready for lunch?” a man’s voice called.

Sota turned to see two male nurses wheeling in a tray to Mr. Yamada, who smiled, “Ah, my two favorite boys!”

Oh you’ve got to be kidding me, Sota thought, fighting a sigh.

The two male nurses looked like male models, with perfectly chiseled bodies and uniforms that hugged their bodies far tighter than what Sota would have thought was appropriate, and shorts that ended well above the knees. One rubbed Mr. Yamada’s shoulders as he sighed happily, and the other set his hospital tray in front of him.

“Dr. Rex Steel will be in to see you later,” one of the nurses said with a wink.

“Is that the American doctor?” Mr. Yamada asked with a smirk.

The two nurses chuckled to themselves as they left, leaving Sota to glare at Mr. Yamada.

“So, I’m guessing your nurses weren’t always like that?” Sota deadpanned.

“Oh my no,” Mr. Yamada chuckled, “but ever since this… change, I have had nothing but male orderlies and medical staff tending to me, and they’re all gorgeous!”

“Right,” Sota muttered, “can you think of anything you did differently? I’ve already tried everything I could think of, I even visited a medium.”

“No,” Mr. Yamada said with a shrug and a smile, “If one of us set this off it’s probably you. ”

“Me!?” Sota exclaimed.

“If you think about it, I’ve been in the hospital this whole time, I haven’t had a chance to do anything,” Mr. Yamada said, “besides, you’re the one getting all the big changes.”

“I guess,” Sota sighed, “I just wish I could figure this out. It’s mind-boggling to say the least…”

“In the meantime the girls are all the same people,” Mr. Yamada reminded him, “Sanae’s been feeling… self-conscious.”

“I don’t know why,” Sota muttered, “she’s as cute as she ever was.”

“Then tell her that,” Mr. Yamada said sternly, “I know you’re a man of many tastes, Sota, I certainly am myself…”

As if on cue a female nurse walked by his door, equally as sculpted and alluring as the men. She paused, shooting a wink at Mr. Yamada before continuing on her route.

“Many tastes,” Sota chuckled, “right.”

Mr. Yamada rolled his eyes, “A person can like sushi and ramen, Sota. My point is that Sanae sees you fawning over girls that are taller than her, bustier than her. She’s going to feel worried she’s not your type. Try to reassure her, okay?”

“Got it,” he nodded.

“I got some sodas!” Sanae said cheerfully, ducking under the door and walking back into the room.

“Now, tell me how school is going,” Mr. Yamada said, smiling and changing the subject as his daughter handed him one of the drinks.

…

The pair left the hospital a little later into the afternoon, when the sun was dipping below the buildings of the city slightly.

“My father seems like he’s recovering well,” Sanae said, breaking the silence.

“Yeah, the nurse told me they expect him ready to go home sometime later this year,” Sota said.

“Are you going to stay?” Sanae asked quietly, “When he’s back, I mean?”

Sota frowned, “What kind of question is that? Of course I’ll stay! Obviously your dad will take over the coaching again, but I’ll still manage the dorm, who knows? Maybe the university will give me an assistant coach title or something.”

Sanae sighed with relief, “I’m glad to hear that,” she said with a small smile, “I know you didn’t want this job originally, that your sister made you do it, then we kind of drafted you into being our coach, but I’ve really enjoyed all the time we’ve spent together! I can’t imagine playing on the team without you now!”

“Thanks Sanae,” Sota said, touched, “So, we still had a date to go on, didn’t we?”

…

Sanae gulped nervously as she looked at the sign on the buffet, “A-All you can eat?”

“Oh yeah,” Sota said with a grin, “I’ve been here before!”

Sanae ducked under the door frame, and Sota couldn’t help but smirk as the owner paled, seeing him come in.

“Oh no,” the man shuddered, “you’re that kid who keeps bringing the big girls!”

“That’s right,” Sota said triumphantly, “two plates please!”

The man sighed in defeat as he handed them their dishes, waving them towards the seafood buffet as the fresh courses began to come out for the dinner guests. Sanae piled her plate high, taking fried crab, sushi, rice, and other dishes. As when he’d come here before, the waiters prepared a table for him with a large cushion on one side for his oversized date.

“I really shouldn’t be eating like this,” Sanae said nervously, looking down at the plate of food.

“One day of heavy eating is probably fine,” Sota said dismissively.

“N-No, I really don’t want to balloon up again!” She said meekly, “I remember how you used to look at me…”

Sota raised an eyebrow, “Sanae, you were still cute even when you were a little heavier!”

“I was not!” she pouted.

“You were!” Sota insisted, “There were parts about that I liked even?”

Sanae giggled, “You’re just saying that!”

“No, it’s true!” Sota said with a smirk, “you really filled out in some nice places!”

“Like where?” Sanae asked.

“You definitely got bustier,” Sota said, “but… you had a really nice ass!”

“Sota!” Sanae said, covering her mouth in shock, stifling a giggle as she looked around to see if anyone had heard him.

“It’s true,” Sota grinned, enjoying her blush, “I’m usually a boob guy, but you really made me question it, the size, the shape…it was the best one on the team.”

“Better than Ayano’s?” Sanae asked slyly.

Sota nodded, “Definitely!”

“Better than Kaoru-“

“Yes,” Sota scowled, cutting her off before she could finish the question. These girls ask me the strangest stuff about my sister, he thought irritably.

“In that case, maybe it wouldn’t hurt me to gain a few pounds,” Sanae giggled, reaching for her chopsticks.

She really did have a nice bottom back when she was heavier, Sota remembered fondly. Feeling her plant it on my face was always so-

“Mmmm…” Sanae moaned, “it’s so nice to eat without counting all the calories for a change!”

Sota raised an eyebrow as he saw how quickly the girl emptied her plate, “Uh, be careful, you don’t want to get an upset…”

He trailed off as he realized Sanae was changing before his eyes. He watched, stunned, as her hips pushed outwards, her breasts jiggling as they pressed tighter against her shirt. Her stomach went from toned, to slightly soft. Sanae pushed the now empty plate away, getting up to return to the buffet line, giving Sota a view of the largest, roundest ass he’d ever seen as she walked away…a full-blown “badonkadonk,” so to speak.

She’s bigger again!? He thought wildly, looking down at the empty plate. She was coming back to the table, letting him see her breasts shake with each step as she plopped her now immense bottom down on the seating cushion with a soft *thump.*

“So, you were saying you liked my…” she looked around again, “ ass?”

“Yeah, it’s really something,” Sota said, stunned.

“Well look what the cat dragged in,” a familiar female voice called.

“Oh no,” Sota muttered, putting his head in his hands.

Sota’s ex-girlfriend Shizuku attended the same university as all of them, and while she’d played volleyball in high school she’d decided not to pursue it in college. Still, she often found herself around Sota and the rest, and from the way she treated him, she was still a little bitter about the breakup.

“Hi Shizuku,” Sanae said politely, “We were just having dinner!”

Sota forced himself to uncover his face, looking up at his ex-girlfriend with a smile, of course she’s double size too, why wouldn’t she be? He thought wryly. She loomed over their table, looking down at Sota with distaste, then back at Sanae.

“I see you’re starting to date a woman with a little meat on her,” Shizuku commented, “I’m surprised you could even get it up for a girl who doesn’t look like…” she smirked, “Well, you know.”

“No,” Sota said obliviously, “I don’t, what are you implying?”

“KA-“ Shizuku began, but Sanae cut her off.

“Shizuku, why don’t you go back to your table?” the volleyball captain said crossly.

“I think I will, but Sota’s coming with me!” Shizuku grinned.

“What!?” Sota exclaimed, “I’m on a date here, buzz off Shizuku!”

“I think he’s said who he wants to stay with,” Sanae said, frowning, “Seriously, do you want to cause a scene? We can get the manager.”

“If you’ve finally made peace with the kind of woman you really want, then obviously you should come back to me, your first love,” Shizuku said smugly.

“The kind of woman I really want?” Sota asked skeptically.

“You like big girls, that is pretty obvious,” Shizuku chuckled, “but looking at her, and at me, clearly you like thicker girls too!”

Sota sighed in annoyance, “A person can like sushi and ramen, okay!? I appreciate lots of different body types! And what’s all this about? You don’t get to act jealous when you broke up with me! Or did you forget that part!?”

“Whatever,” Shizuku chuckled, “Look, when you’re done trying the shrimp, come find me and I’ll let you taste the lobster.”

“Okay that’s it!” Sanae said angrily, standing up. “We’re going to settle this, right now!”

Shizuku raised an eyebrow, “Oh really, short stuff?”

She’s twelve feet tall and she’s ‘short stuff’ Sota thought, forcing down a mad laugh. It was true though, Shizuku - being roughly the same height as Kaoru and most of the other girls - towered a solid head over Sanae. Still, Sanae’s going to have a lot more upper body strength, being a back row player, and Shizuku hasn’t played volleyball in over a year now, if Sanae can get a few hits in… He scowled, chastising himself for imagining the Amazonian catfight that would ensue.

“You guys can’t fight in here!” Sota said angrily, “the owner’s looking for any reason to kick bigger girls out as it is!”

“I didn’t intend to fight,” Sanae said with a smirk, “I just think we should have a little challenge to see who Sota-kun likes more.”

Shizuku raised an eyebrow, “I’ll admit, I’m intrigued.”

“First let’s all finish our dinner, then we’ll take Sota somewhere more private,” Sanae said, shooting him a small smile that made him nervous.

“Do I get a say in this?” he asked weakly.

“No,” Shizuku and Sanae said at the same time.

Shizuku chuckled as she pulled the massive seating cushion over to their table, sitting across from Sota next to Sanae.

“So, Sanae, how is the girls’ volleyball team these days?” Shizuku asked idly.

…

Sanae unlocked the door to the campus gymnasium, bending down to step inside as Shizuku and Sota looked at her skeptically.

“What’s this challenge of yours?” Shizuku asked, annoyed, “if we’re just going to play volleyball then it’s a pass.”

“Oh no,” Sanae giggled, “We’re just going here because it’s nice and empty, and it has a few other things that we’ll need.” She stood up, walking into the darkness of the court, her footsteps echoing on the hardwood.

“Huh, I think I like this girl Sota,” Shizuku smirked, “Aren’t you going in?”

Sota sighed, following Sanae in as Shizuku bent low to clear the door frame. The lights clicked on, startling them both, and the pair turned to see Sanae locking the doors behind them again.

“We don’t want any interruptions,” she said with a wink. Shizuku and Sota watched as Sanae walked over to a pile of athletic mats in the corner, hefting a massive blue wrestling mat under one arm and hurling it, causing it to unfurl as it hit the wooden floor with a slapping sound.

“Wrestling?” Shizuku chuckled, “Okay sure, Sota, go find us some oil or something.”

“W-What!?” Sota stammered, “You’re joking!”

“What, do you want us to wrestle without being all oiled up?” Shizuku frowned.

“We’re not wrestling!” Sanae said impatiently, “We’re here to see who Sota prefers, remember?” She pointed to the mat, “Sota, lay down on there!”

“I don’t know about-“

“Just do it!” Shizuku said impatiently, pushing him forward.

“Okay, I’m going!” Sota muttered. He picked a spot in the middle of the mat, laying flat on his back and squinting under the ceiling lights.

“The contest is simple,” Sanae explained, “We’ll each let Sota feel our bottoms, and then have him pick one of us! Maybe sit on his face, really let him compare the two.”

“Sit on my- Hey, come on!”

“Hmm… I like it,” Shizuku said, grinning down at him, “but he’s obviously going to pick you even if he really wants me.”

“We’ll blindfold him,” Sanae said, “And there are some earplugs the basketball players use too, a completely blind test!”

“Sounds good to me,” Shizuku said, smiling from ear to ear as she took a strip of cloth from Sanae. “Hold still!”

Sota scowled as his ex-girlfriend leaned down, tying a handkerchief tightly over his eyes, preventing him from seeing anything. Next Sanae brought a pair of earplugs from the equipment closet, placing them into his ears and silencing the world.

“There we go,” Sanae said, standing up. “Now, who should go first?”

“I don’t have a coin,” Shizuku said, “so…‘Rock, Paper, Scissors’ it is then!”

The pair quickly threw hands, and Sanae sighed in defeat as she saw Shizuku’s flat palm cover her balled fist.

“He’s all yours,” Sanae said, waving.

Shizuku strutted across the mat, rubbing her hands together mischievously as she thought of the best way to tease the blind and deaf boy below. With a giggle she leaned down, grabbing Sota’s hand and bringing it up to her rear.

“Something feels nice,” Sota grinned, feeling the way she traced his hand across her backside.

“Now to put him in a more familiar position,” Shizuku declared. She planted her knees on either side of Sota’s head as she squatted down, slowly lowering herself onto him.

Sota grunted as a massive and soft body lowered itself onto his face, causing him to struggle to breath as a pair of thighs pressed on either side of his head, squeezing him as the girl’s bottom ground into the lower half of his face.

“I always love how all you can see is the top of his head sticking up,” Shizuku sighed.

Okay think, Sota told himself, Shizuku used to always squeeze your head like this, this is probably her! He reached up and felt the thighs in question, they were thick, but there was a softness to them, a softness that had come from a year of idleness. He jolted as he felt a hand squeeze his erect cock through his shorts, but pinned as he was beneath the Amazonian girl all he could do was squirm feebly against the wall of supple flesh holding him down.

“Hey, you can’t jerk him off!” Sanae protested.

“Why not?” Shizuku asked with a grin.

“Well for one, I’m right here,” Sanae muttered, “and secondly, that’s clearly going to ruin my turn if he’s already finished!”

“Fine,” Shizuku chuckled, “sitting on Sota is always more about me feeling good anyways.” She lifted her leg, slowly rotating her body and planting her cheeks firmly across the blinded Sota’s face. With a happy sigh she began grinding herself against him.

Sota felt lightheaded as the watermelon sized cheeks ground into him, up and down in a motion that let the girl’s crotch force itself hard against his face. Even through the shorts she was wearing he could smell her arousal, and with a start he realized she was picking up speed.

Is she really going to just… on my face!? He groaned as the air beneath the girl - who he was certain it was Shizuku now - grew hot and humid.

Shizuku trembled, smiling and clenching her fists as a shiver of pleasure went up her spine, “Whew,” she muttered, “I’ve missed that… There is nothing quite like cumming on Sota’s adorable little face… I really need to do it later without the shorts, once I’ve won of course!”

Sanae rolled her eyes, “Whatever, your turn’s done, get up!”

Shizuku did, grinning as Sota gasped for breath, “O-Okay, that was the first girl, right?” he called, unable to hear them with the ear plugs.

Sanae stood over him for a moment, planning her attack. With a smirk she turned around, lowering herself down onto Sota’s lower body. He tensed as she ground her soft behind over the tent in his pants, enjoying the way he breathed in excitedly as she rubbed herself up and down over him.

“Hey, if I can’t jerk him off you can’t dry hump him off!” Shizuku protested.

“Fair enough,” Sanae chuckled, standing up again.

“Oh come on!” Sota called, “I don’t know who that is, but this is a lot of teasing!”

“So selfish,” Shizuku sighed, shaking her head in disapproval. “That’s why I always made sure I was on top of him.”

“Sota’s a very giving lover,” Sanae retorted, walking up the length of his body. She turned to face Shizuku, planting her feet on either side of Sota’s head just as the other Amazonian girl had. “I think that maybe you just never gave him the chance!” she plopped herself down on Sota, causing him to grunt in pain from the weight as she settled herself in on his face.

Okay, that’s definitely Sanae, Sota thought. The massive pair of cheeks grinding into him this time were soft, but there was a firmness, a roundness that kept its shape even while she rode his face. Like before he could smell the barest hint of her womanhood, already growing wet from the stimulation of grinding back and forth over his face.

“Girl number two!” he cried out, “I pick the second girl!”

“You’re kidding!” Shizuku said angrily, “her!?”

Sanae got up, and Sota immediately ripped the blindfold off, grinning up at her, “Well?”

“You’re coming home with me tonight,” Sanae said with a teasing wink.

“Sota…” Shizuku muttered, “I guess I never was your type, it had nothing to do with your sis- with anyone else…”

“You are my type,” Sota, scowled, “that’s not why we broke up! And again you did the dumping, not me!”

“Yeah well, maybe I made a mistake,” Shizuku muttered.

Sanae smiled, hugging Sota close to her and pressing the side of his face into her hip, “Take care Shizuku!”

With that she walked out with Sota, hugging him close to her the entire time.

…

Back in Sanae’s room the pair were giggling together over the night’s events, “Where did you come up with the idea for that challenge?” Sota asked.

“I just wanted to see if you were serious,” she said softly, “about liking me.”

“I was,” Sota laughed, “I always have been!”

Sanae bit her lip, “Then get on the bed!”

He obeyed, climbing up onto her raised mattress eagerly. He started pulling his clothes off, glancing at Sanae as she did the same. Her shirt flew off first, exposing her soft breasts, barely contained by a bra that was now too small for her, and which almost snapped clean off her when she undid the hook, freeing the glorious orbs. Her shorts were next, sliding down over her ample hips, down to her ankles, and then leaving her naked.

“Lay down,” Sanae grinned, “I’m going to finish what we were doing in the gym…”

Sota licked his lips nervously as the enormous team captain climbed her way up his body, her legs like giant pale pillars that creaked the springs of the mattress on either side of him as she positioned her slit just above his face.

“Take a deep breath,” she warned with a grin.

Sota barely had a second to inhale deeply before she sat herself down on him for the second time that night. The sweet musky taste of her arousal hit his tongue, and he instinctively began licking eagerly at her while she moaned in pleasure. With a shiver she squeezed her thighs on either side of his head, a vice-like motion that stopped just short of being painful, but made it harder for him to continue.

“K-Keep going!” she squealed, rolling her hips forward and grinding the wet mound over his mouth again.

Sota felt like he might drown, but pressed on, licking at her eagerly, feeling like a man being buried beneath an avalanche as the twelve foot girl continued shifting back and forth over him, meeting the motions of his tongue in a steady rhythm that squeaked the mattress springs.

“S-SOTA!” she cried, gasping as she threw her head back. The powerful thighs that held him hostage quivered, squeezing him so hard that for a brief moment he had a mental image of a watermelon bursting, but then the pressure subsided. Sanae slowly flopped to the side, panting as she let Sota come up for air himself.

They lay there, catching their breaths for a moment, Sanae from the aftershock of her orgasm, and Sota from exhaustion. Finally Sanae sighed, getting up on all fours and crawling to the edge of the bed.

She squinted her eyes shut and lifted her bottom up, “Sota, I’m ready!”

“Uh, okay,” he said curiously, “but… you seem a little tense?”

“I’ve never done it back there before,” she said, “I’m nervous, okay?”

Back there!? Sota’s eyes went wide, “Oh uh… We don’t have to, if you’d prefer we could just-“

“No, you love my ass, you should be the first one to love it in that way,” Sanae said, “Just maybe be gentle, okay?”

“Sure,” Sota said, licking his lips, this is new territory for me too… now, what did all of those porno magazines say to do for this? “Lube!” he said, “Do you have any-“

“There!” Sanae said, pointing to her nightstand drawer.

Sota frowned, opening the massive drawer and chuckling at what he saw. There was a small vibrator, and also a large bottle of “PRIMO-SUPERFUCK-LUBE” and a small label on the bottom that read “Property of Ayano-San.”

“I kind of borrowed it from her,” Sanae said weakly, “I thought we might do this at some point and I wanted to be ready…”

“Okay,” Sota breathed, unscrewing the cap, “Let’s do this!”

He slowly poured the gooey liquid over his length, rubbing it up and down as he stared down the bed at the waiting amazon.

She says be gentle, he thought, but she’s so big… I don’t know if I can get anywhere without a little force.

He walked to her, realizing that due to their size difference he’d need to do this standing up, “Okay,” he breathed, lining himself up and positioning himself just outside of her puckered hole, “Ready?”

She squeaked and nodded, and Sota slid in with an animalistic grunt.

“Whoa,” Sanae muttered, shivering as she felt her hole contract reflexively around him. “T-This is different!”

Sota didn’t respond, instead focusing on thrusting in and out. It was a tighter fit than her pussy, to be sure, and he felt himself struggling to keep focused as he spread his arms wide, placing his open palms on the sides of the massive girl’s ass, slapping them down in a way that caused Sanae to gasp in surprise as his grip tightened.

“This is wonderful!” Sanae moaned, “Keep going!”

Sota grunted as he tried to keep up with her demands, in the standing position he was in their lovemaking was tiring his legs faster than he’d expected, and he was struggling not to cum early as he thrust in and out of her tight asshole like a piston.

“I-I’m going to-“ he started.

“Inside!” she screamed excitedly, “Do it in me!”

He cried out as he came, pressing up against her one last time as he buried himself deep within her. Sanae shuddered too, joining him in orgasm with a small squealing moan.

“Wow,” Sanae panted, “I uh… I might need to do that again!”

“S-Sure,” Sota said, collapsing on his jellylike legs, “I’ll just need a few minutes…”

“Sure,” Sanae giggled, “I’ll just need to find a place to sit and wait.” She beamed in faux surprise as she looked up at him, “Oh look, my favorite seat cushion!”

“No, wait, Sanae!” he protested as the giggling amazon started up the bed towards him again.

…

Sota stretched as he woke up, feeling Sanae’s arms curled around him. He glanced back at her, only having the mildest amount of surprise to see that the extra weight she’d had the night before had seemingly melted away, leaving her in her normal form…well, still twelve feet tall, but normal otherwise.

Now what’s that about? He wondered, Kyouka’s new boobs stayed, but Sanae’s big butt just goes? He smirked and shrugged, reaching down to squeeze it, causing the giant girl to squirm in her sleep with a happy hum. Eh, it’s still the best one on the team, he thought with a chuckle.

…

Later, after a shower and breakfast, the entire team was around the breakfast table, chatting idly. Sota looked out at them from his spot behind the stove, seeing how they all towered over Sanae. She was chatting with them happily, but he realized how she could feel like the odd girl out among the other women he’d spent time with.

I wonder what Sanae would look like as one of the bigger girls? He thought idly, turning back to the stove. He flipped the pancakes he was cooking, then glanced back at the girls. Wait, What!?

“Something wrong Sota?” Sanae asked, smiling over at him.

She was now by far the tallest of the girls, her head almost touching the already impossibly high dorm ceiling. Where the other girls sat in their normal chairs, Sanae sat on the floor, still towering over the rest.

She’s got to be like eighteen feet tall!? He grinned weakly, “Nothing’s wrong,” he lied, “I just almost burned the pancakes!”

“Don’t worry about it, I like them a little well done!” Sanae said with a smile.

Sota turned back to the pancakes, taking a deep breath, Sanae is better as the smallest of the girls, he told himself, I would really like her back to twelve feet… Slowly he turned back around, and as he’d expected Sanae was back to her “normal” height.

Sota licked his lips, digesting this information, So whatever’s happening responds to my thoughts and at least some of what I want… He grinned, I should be taller, I should be six, no seven feet tall! And rich, not like billionaire rich, but rich enough to have a fast car! He closed his eyes for a minute, eagerly awaiting his new stature.

“Sota you’re burning those!”

He smelled the burnt pancake dough, then scowled, opening his eyes to see that he wasn’t tall, wasn’t rich, and had burned his pancakes.

“Sorry everyone, I’ll start a new batch!”

He ignored the impatient groans back at the table, pouring new pancake batter as he tried to make sense of things. He tried imagining a few other things, Kyouka with pink hair, Ayano with even bigger breasts, Julia with a mohawk, but none of the changes emerged, whatever cosmic force had temporarily allowed him to change reality was gone.

Damn, I almost had something there, he thought with a chuckle.

There was a knock on the door, and Kaoru got up to go answer it, “What do you-“ she started, but she was cut off as their visitor pushed her way in, “Hey!” Kaoru protested.

“Where’s Sota?” Shizuku demanded, hefting a large duffel bag under her arm.

“I’m right here!” he said, annoyed, “Shizuku I’m sorry, but I’ve really got to focus on cooking, so-“

“Well make me something too,” she ordered, “it was one of the things you were best at after all!”

“Hey,” Kaoru said angrily, “Sota’s food is only for the volleyball team, you can’t just barge in here and demand a free meal because you guys used to date a million years ago in high school!”

“Well I’m returning to volleyball,” Shizuku declared, “so I’ll be moving in immediately!”

“You can’t just join in the middle of the year,” Sota exclaimed angrily.

“Actually, we could really use the extra players,” Sanae said sheepishly, “Even with Ruri, Suzuna, and Nazuna getting back next week we’re still pretty shorthanded.”

“W-Well there would have to be a team vote,” Sota said desperately.

“Eye vote yees!” Julia said excitedly, “She seams nice!”

“And she’s hot,” Ayano said, “I’m a yes!”

“Sure, whatever,” Kyouka said, waving dismissively, “so long as I don’t have to share a room.”

“I think this is great, it could help further our understanding of Sota to have someone who knows him as well as you do!” Sakura cut in.

“You were pretty good back in school,” Kaoru admitted grudgingly, “Okay, sure, why not?”

“Don’t I get a veto or something!?” Sota asked.

“No,” All the girls said at once.

“Well that settles it,” Shizuku said with a smirk, “Make me breakfast, Sota. Do you remember what I like?”

“Oh sure,” Sota chuckled, reaching for a box of bran cereal. He poured her a bowl, walking it over to the table of enormous women and placing it at an empty space.

“What’s this?” Shizuku asked, appalled, “I want some pancakes and-“

“As your coach, I think you need to get back in volleyball shape,” Sota said with a wicked grin, “and after you’re done with that, we’ll meet in the gym to start your conditioning!”

“C-Conditioning?” Shizuku gulped.

“Oh yeah,” Sakura laughed, “Since we’re such a small team, Sota’s prioritized our cardio workouts, that way we can stay on the field for the whole game!”

“You know, maybe I’ll rethink joining,” Shizuku muttered, standing up nervously.

“Oh no, you should sit back down!” Sanae said sweetly, putting hands on Shizuku’s shoulders and forcing her back into the chair.

Sota chuckled as the girls welcomed their new “teammate,” turning back to his burned breakfast. After a few minutes of thought, he decided to prepare an extra portion of pancakes. There would be plenty of time to torment Shizuku during practice, after all, and while Sota could be a little crass at times while coaching, he was a bit of a softy at his core. Even if Shizuka broke things off with him, he just couldn’t bring himself to resent her for it.

Sota looked up at the “Welcome Back!” Banner adorning the living room, nodding in satisfaction. Kaoru and Sanae had been helping him decorate for the return of the rest of the team. Suzuna, Nazuna, and Ruri had been in an overseas exchange program for part of the semester, and Momomi was returning from a large family gathering further south in Hokkaido.

It’ll be good to have the team at full strength again, Sota thought, without replacements, the girls are pretty much wiped out by the end of the game.

Sota checked his phone, then grinned, “Okay, everyone get in here! Their bus is almost here!” The rumbling of the girl’s footsteps was almost like a stampede at their new sizes, and Sota looked up at the cake he’d bought nervously. It was a wedding cake, originally meant to serve dozens of guests; he only hoped it would be enough for the double-sized volleyball team, now numbering thirteen women in total.

“Great, they’re back,” Kyouka grumbled, “I can’t wait to go back to waiting in line to use the bathroom.

“My cousins are going to be insufferable now that we’re sharing a room,” Shizuku sighed.

“Is always foon to half moor friends in the dorm!” Julia shouted, leaping onto the couch and embracing the other two girls.

“Hey Sota,” Ayano giggled, “now that everyone’s back, we should talk about that special training exercise I wanted to do! You know, for team building?”

Sota blushed, Ayano’s “team building” idea involved him at the bottom of a pile of every girl that lived in the dorm, but however tantalizing the thought was, he wasn’t sure he’d have been able to survive it back when the girls were normal sized, let alone the giants they were now in this altered reality.

The door opened, and Ruri was the first to bound her way inside, “Sota!” she squealed, “where’s my delightful little boy!?”

“R-Right here!” he stammered, grunting as the towering fourteen foot tall woman swept him up into her generous bosom. Ruri squeezed him tight, knocking the wind out of him as she swung him back and forth, dangling his feet like a ragdoll.

Ruri’s tendency for what could most charitably be called “matronly” behavior towards Sota had been overwhelming when she’d been over six-and-a-half feet tall, at fourteen he really did feel like a child in her grip.

“Put him down, Ruri,” Nazuna called, hefting the group’s bags under her well-defined arms as she walked in, “Short stuff there will crack a rib if you keep going on like that!”

“Short stuff!?” Sota scowled, dropping to the floor and marching up to her, “Hey, muscles, I thought we agreed you wouldn’t be making fun of my-“

Nazuna chuckled, grabbing him by the arm and lifting him up like he was a doll, “I’m not making fun,” she said with a shrug, “it’s just a fact; you’re short, I’m buff.” She set the bags on the ground, flexing her now free hand to demonstrate. Nazuna was by far the most muscular girl Sota had ever met, and he couldn’t help but look on in a mix of admiration and fear as her bicep bulged, nearly as thick around as his waist.

“Put Sota down,” her twin sister Suzuna sighed, walking up to the hulking girl. Nazuna and Shizuna were identical twins, but where one had pursued strenuous strength building and weightlifting, Suzuna had opted for martial arts. Despite being one of the smaller girls on the squad, only thirteen feet tall in this world, Shizuna had always managed to more than hold her own whenever the girls wrestled or fought over anything.

“No way sis, I’m taking Sota-kun upstairs for a little warm-up before my afternoon run!”

Suzuna rolled her eyes, there was a flash as her hand darted out, striking her sister in a handful of carefully picked pressure points. Nazuna grunted in surprise as her arms went limp, sending an alarmed Sota to the floor with a shout.

“Now, where is our cousin?” Suzuna asked, beaming, “I’m so glad she’s back in volleyball!”

“Hey runts,” Shizuku waved halfheartedly from the couch.

“Who’s she calling runts?” Nazuna grumbled, staggering back to her feet, “you’re lucky to have us, we can help you lose some of that flab!”

“F-Flab!?” Shizuku stammered, looking down at herself, “I’ll have you know I’m like this because…” She shot a glance at Sota, “because men like it!” she said defiantly.

“Yeah, sure, Sota likes fat boobs and fat behinds,” Nazuna said, looking down at him with a smirk, “but clearly he’s into other things too, after all he hangs out with her,” she pointed at Kyouka, who glared back angrily.

“Hey!”

“And if he just wanted the biggest assets he’d have gone off with that one already,” Nazuna pointed to Sanae, “you can’t use Sota as an excuse to avoid a diet this time, Shizuku!”

“I wish you girls would stop using me as an excuse for your eating problems,” Sota scowled, rising to his feet. “Nobody needs to start a diet today, let’s just relax and eat some cake, tomorrow we’re having a special practice session!”

“Oh a special practice session!?” Momomi shouted, barging in after the others, “I’ll be against Kaouru!”

“Yeah you will,” Sota’s sister growled, meeting her rival’s gaze.

“It’s not a competitive exercise!” Sota shouted, trying to stop the girls before they started picking teams.

“Then why do it?” Momomi asked with a shrug.

“We’re going to one of the Volleyball Player’s greatest crucibles, a place where your skills and footwork will be essential,” Sota began. He smirked, he had their attention, and he felt almost like a general marching in front of his troops as the room full of Amazonian volleyball players looked down at him with interest.

“Well, don’t leave us hanging!” Sakura cried excitedly.

“Better spit it out, Sota,” Kaouru grinned.

“We are going…to the beach!” Sota declared.

“THE BEACH!?” the girls all exclaimed together.

“That’s your idea of a crucible?” Kyouka grumbled. “I’ll pass, I don’t tan well and I hate the ocean.”

“Beach day!” Julia declared excitedly, “I will get surfing board!”

“The beach provides an intense mix of cardio and agility work!” Sota said, raising his hand as he tried to corral the girl’s attention.

“If we’re going out in swimsuits I’m going to need to get my pump on early,” Nazuna grumbled, looking down at her muscular form.

“We’ll obviously be doing some swimming, but we’ll also have a net set up so you can practice your footwork,” Sota said, feeling himself losing the attention of the group.

“Anyone want to build a sand castle!?” Sanae asked excitedly, “I used to build huge ones when I was a kid!”

Sota sighed, “Fine, I guess it can just be a normal beach day…”

Ruri giggled and reached down to ruffle his hair, “I’ll play volleyball with you if you want Sota-kun.”

…

Sota followed behind the girls as they carried their things to the beach, chattering excitedly. Every now and then someone stopped to watch the parade of gargantuan girls as they walked through the city, even in a world that seemingly accepted girls up to fifteen feet tall as normal it was still a sight to see so many of them walking through town like this, and in swimsuits no less.

“I hate this,” Kyouka muttered, hanging near the back with Sota, “everyone’s looking at me!”

“They are not,” Sota chuckled. This problem had come up before, almost every time Kyouka wore a swimsuit in fact.

“They probably think I’m a boy crossdressing,” Kyouka said miserably, looking down at her chest.

Sota rolled his eyes, even with a few extra cup sizes miraculously being added, Kyouka’s opinion of herself and her breasts hadn’t changed much. If anything, she almost seemed more insecure now.

She was never an unattractive girl, it was always in her head, he thought with a shrug.

Further up Sakura, Sanae, and Julia broke into a sprint as they reached the sand, shouting in excitement as they hefted the massive umbrella up, spearing it into the ground like conquering explorers as the rest rolled their towels out.

Julia threw them all a peace sign, “Cowabunga!” she cried, hefting her massive surfboard as she ran towards the waves.

“Does she ever shave her pits?” Shizuku muttered distastefully.

“Only when Sota does it for her,” Ayano giggled.

“Sota shaves the team’s armpits?” Shizuku asked skeptically. “Is that really the dorm manager’s responsibility?”

“Not exactly,” Sanae piqued up, “but he’ll do it if you ask.”

“He shaves the hair downstairs too,” Ayano said with a wink, patting the front of her bikini bottoms, “Want to see?”

Shizuku’s eyes went wide, “N-No, that’s okay, I believe you…” She slowly shuffled over to Sota, who was red faced with embarrassment. “Uh, hey, dorm manager, ” she hissed.

“You can call me Sota,” he sighed, “we dated for months, didn’t we?”

“Sure Sota,” she said hesitantly, “uh, about getting the curtains downstairs trimmed, do I have to make an appointment for that? Or can I just come find you? Or…”

Sota was saved from having to answer by Sakura sweeping him off his feet, carrying him over towards Sanae as she readied a series of buckets and shovels.

“Sand castle!” the two girls cheered at once.

…

Sota smiled happily, turning the bucket over and watching the perfectly formed sand tower slide out. He leaned back in satisfaction, seeing his contribution to the sand fortifications. Their castle was a monstrosity of course, with Sakura’s half sculpted like something that a villain from a sentai show would live in, complete with swirling towers, spike pits, and a small pile of sand sculpted to look like a sleeping dragon. Sanae’s half by contrast was more like something out of a Disney film, with elegant looking battlements and a courtyard decorated by seashells she found here and there.

“We really should have each built our own,” Sanae sighed, looking over at Sakura’s half.

“I like it!” the other girl beamed from behind her glasses, “It’s like twins live there, one’s good and one’s evil!” She stood up over the fortress, raising her foot menacingly, “and now, I, the unstoppable giant Sakura-chan, will crush this pathetic-“

“No!” Sanae protested, “you have to let the waves wash them away!”

Sota watched the two girls argue, glancing down at the castle with a chuckle, these girls are so big now, but somehow I can’t help but imagine them even bigger…maybe seeing them next to the sand castle is giving me new perspective? He had a vision suddenly, of himself in the courtyard of the tiny sand castle, looking up into the giant grinning faces of each of the volleyball girls. He yelped as hands literally the size of cars darted for him.

He blinked, realizing he didn’t see Sakura or Sanae. “Girls?” he asked as he stood up, glancing around and only seeing the sea. “Sakura? Sanae? Where’d you go?”

“We’re right here Sota!” Sakura’s voice boomed from overhead.

Sota froze, slowly turning around. Four columns of soft pale skin met his eyes, and as he slowly traced his gaze up he realized they were the girl’s ankles. He fell back in shock, looking up at the towering building sized girls, who were looking down at him with concern.

“Sota, are you okay?” Sanae asked.

“Yeah, you look like you’ve seen a ghost!” Sakura smiled, adjusting her glasses.

“I-I think I just need to go sit in the shade for a minute,” he stammered. They’re enormous, they’ve got to be at least fifty feet tall!

“Is everything okay with Sota?” Kaoru thundered, shaking the ground as she jogged over to them.

“Yeah, he’s just a little hot,” Sanae said with a shrug. “Come here!” She reached down for him, and before Sota could react her fingers were curling around his body, lifting him like he was an action figure. His stomach lurched, and he felt his feet leave the ground as he was rocketed upwards. “I’ll take you back to the umbrella,” Sanae declared.

“Okay,” Sota said numbly. The umbrella itself was now a towering spire, looming up and blocking out the sun like a vast circus tent sized canopy. As he glanced around the beach, he saw that the other girls were now the size of office buildings too. A good thing we’re at the beach, he thought, imagining the amount of destruction the girls would cause just about anywhere else. He breathed out slowly, Okay, come on… surely someone notices something different now that they’re big enough to fight Godzilla!?

He looked around, taking stock of the other girls. Kyouka was grimacing, looking into her reflection in the side of a tall hotel. She was cupping her breasts with an angsty look, and Sota could only imagine what the view was like for the people inside of the building. Out at sea Julia was casually paddling her surfboard past a fishing boat that had to move to avoid her wake, and the captain shook his fist at her angrily, prompting her to simply smile and wave in response. Ayano was engaged in one of her favorite beach pastimes, sprawled out on a parking lot sized towel and slowly, sensually eating a massive frozen ice pop, enjoying the attention from the small crowd of young men that was gathering to stare at the action in awe.

“It’s so good,” Ayano sighed, slurping the long popsicle past her lips again, “just the thing on a hot day! I could just…” she brought her mouth down on it, going up and down faster and faster, causing the crowd to murmur excitedly. “MMM!” Ayano said in mock orgasm, pulling the ice pop free so quickly that a bit of the melted goo splattered across her face. “Oops,” she giggled, licking some of it off her lips. Down in the crowd one young man fainted, whether from a nosebleed or a genuine orgasm was anyone’s guess.

Nothing out of the ordinary there, Sota thought with a chuckle, though I wonder where the hell she got that massive popsicle, is there a giant vendor around here for her too?

“Since you’re taking a breather anyways Sota, you can help me with my suntan lotion!” Momomi said, pulling her sunglasses off and sitting up with a grin.

“Sure, no problem,” he said absently, then his eyes went wide, realizing just how large a job that was now. “Actually-“

“Oh! I could use a touch up too!” Sanae beamed, slowly placing him down on the blanket.

“Uh…” Sota gulped, looking up at a bottle of sunscreen that was literally taller than he was. “Girls, I don’t know about the logistics of this-“

“Let me help,” Shizuku said, grabbing the bottle. She and Sanae lay down, and there was a squelching sound as Shizuku squirted the suntan lotion onto each of their backs. She grabbed Sota next, causing him to grunt as she squeezed him tightly before dropping him onto Sanae’s waiting back. He landed with a grunt, struggling to find his footing. Walking on the giant girl’s backside was almost like being in a moon bounce, and he could feel her soft skin below his own bare feet as he slowly made his way towards the pool of lotion.

“Oh, I need some of that too,” Kyoka said, laying down in the line of girls, “Be sure to get my shoulders Sota, I burn there really easily!”

Sota stared at the vast line of girl’s backs that now lay before him, then down at Sanae, who had closed her eyes, relaxing with a smile on her face. With a sigh he knelt down, beginning to spread the oily suntan lotion as though he were a contractor spreading cement.

“That feels nice,” Sanae giggled, “I always love it when you lotion my back!”

“I always lotion your back?” he asked weakly.

“Oh yeah, me and the rest of the girls,” Sanae giggled, rumbling the surface beneath him and causing him to freeze for fear of losing his balance.

“You really do take good care of the girls on this team, Sota,” Shizuku chuckled next to her, “I can’t wait to really get in the groove of things around here… Say, does Sota know how to paint toenails?”

“He can, but not very well,” Sanae admitted.

Sota had a sudden image of himself struggling to heft a giant nail polish bottle, carrying it like a barrel as the truck sized feet nudged him playfully, jostling for position and attention from him.

I really hope this new size change doesn’t last once we’re done with at the beach, he thought, going pale. He looked over at Shizuku. Wait a minute, she wanted me to trim her… Suddenly he pictured himself lost in a wiry black jungle.

“Come on Sota, hurry up!” Kyouka called, “I’m getting crispy over here!”

He leapt back to work, covering the giant girl’s back with the suntan lotion as quickly as he could. He made better progress than he expected, and soon he was working his way along at a steady pace, even as Julia emerged from the surf, joining the line of girls eager for a sunscreen re-application. More of the girls were seeing what was happening, and he groaned in frustration as he realized that he’d end up doing the backs of most (if not all ) of the team.

Finally he wasn’t even sure who’s back he was on now, his arms were sore, and he was tired from laboring under the hot sun. With a groan he collapsed, laying face down on the girl’s back as he enjoyed a bit of rest.

…

“Sota… Soootttaaa,” Ayano’s voice giggled.

He groaned, smiling without opening his eyes as he realized he was someplace shady, and soft. Warm too… He frowned, pressing against the ground and realizing he was in a ditch of some kind. His eyes opened slowly, and he glanced up to see Ayano’s grinning face looking back down at him.

“I hope you enjoyed your nap?” Ayano asked, “I put you in your favorite place to sleep!” She pressed at the sides of her chest, causing Sota to grunt as the twin waves of soft titflesh slammed into him. He struggled for a moment against the pair of mountainous boobs, worming his way up out of Ayano’s cleavage while she laughed at his predicament. Finally he flopped down across her collarbone, catching his breath for a moment as her fingers curled around him, lifting him up like a claw machine taking a prize as she sat up herself.

“We’re going to play volleyball in a little bit,” Ayano said, squinting in the sunlight, “we decided you were right, we should probably try to practice a little while we’re here.”

“R-Right,” Sota nodded, trying to imagine the spectacle of two giant teams of volleyball players. Everyone up and down the beach is going to be able to watch us, people could probably catch it from their hotel balconies! “So uh… do you guys have an referee’s chair or something for me?”

“Of course!” Ayano chuckled, “I brought it from home!” she leaned over and pulled what was, to her, a tiny folding chair out of her bag. The world blurred slightly as Ayano carried him over to where a five story high volleyball net was being erected, the poles pounded into the sand by Suzuna and Nazuna, each girl giving a thumbs up as they saw Ayano approaching with their tiny coach.

“You should be able to see everything from right up here!” Ayano said cheerfully, placing the chair at the top of the net’s pole.

“It’s uh… kind of high up,” Sota muttered, glancing down at the long drop nervously.

“Just relax, I’ll come get you when the round is over!” Ayano insisted.

Sota watched, tightly gripping the armrests of the folding chair as the first serve came. He watched, awestruck, as the house-sized volleyball arced over the net. There was a thunderous *boom* as Kaoru leapt up, spiking the ball back. Given how large the volleyball had become to accommodate the much larger girls, the speed of movement for something that big was as amazing as it was terrifying. Momomi grunted, diving for the save and landing in the sand, shaking the world as the ball sailed towards the back row. With a squeak of surprise Sanae leapt to her side, punting the ball back up as she rolled in the sand, returning to her feet with surprising agility.

Wow, they’re really doing well, Sota thought with a grin, forgetting his precarious perch for a moment. If their footwork on sand is this good, when they get back to the gym it’ll be-

“SOTA!” Kaoru shouted, “Look out!”

Sota looked up, his eyes going wide as he saw the titanic volleyball blocking out the sun like an eclipse. Time seemed to slow as it descended, rocketing down like a meteor ready to deliver his extinction. He screamed, raising his hands to protect himself, but the ball didn’t land on him, instead striking the pole of the net. His feet were swept out from under him and he fell over the side, flailing wildly as the seagulls called overhead.

“I wheel safe you!” Julia shouted, leaping forward with her hands outstretched.

Too far, he thought, seeing her hands pass below him, she’s not going to catch me! She’s going to… Julie had overshot catching him with her hands, but the deep valley of the blonde’s immense cleavage was moving below Sota next. Suddenly his fear turned into something almost like excitement, right there Julia! Right there-

With the oily suntan lotion covering her chest Sota slid right into the immense cleavage like an Olympic diver, cradled on either side by the warm walls of soft supple flesh. His descent slowed as he reached the tight innermost part of the blonde’s valley, where the force of her bikini top held the twin hills tightly against her body.

Sota couldn’t help but grin to himself in the darkness, enjoying the soft drumbeat of the giant girl’s heartbeat as he settled in between the world’s largest pair of breasts.

“Sota!?” Julia shouted, looking down at the sand in horror.

“Where is he?” Kaoru shouted. “Ayano! I told you it was a stupid idea to put him up there to watch the game!”

“He’d have been fine if you hadn’t lobbed the ball out of bounds,” Momomi said, crossing her arms under her large bosom.

“Shut up!” Kaoru demanded, “Everyone help me look for him!”

“I should have caught him,” Julia murmured, frowning as the others scrambled in the sand below her.

“I don’t see him anywhere,” Kyouka muttered, “We didn’t step on him, did we?”

“Don’t even joke about that!” Kaoru roared.

A sudden squirming sensation close to her heart tickled Julia, and she smiled suddenly, “Eye no where Sota is,” she giggled.

The entire team looked at her, “Well?” Kaoru asked, “We’re waiting!?”

“He’s here!” Julia said, pointing to her chest, “very deep down!”

“Deep… down?” Kaoru asked weakly. She went white, “Oh god, Julia, did your tits eat my brother!?” Julia burst out laughing, and a moment later everyone except Kaoru was laughing with her. “This isn’t funny!” Kaoru insisted, “Come here, let me get him out of there, he could need air or something!”

“No, he is myne now!” Julia insisted, crossing her arms over her breasts and leaping back from Kaoru with a grin.

Sota felt the pressure around him increase, and the walls of flesh around him jiggled like a stormy sea as Julia evaded the other girl. Sota just smiled, enjoying the peaceful sensation of being cradled and protected by the hill-sized velvety pillows. Suspended as he was, he fought a yawn, wondering how long Julia would let him stay here, and if he could catch a quick nap.

“Give him here!” Kyouka tried to tackle Julia from behind, causing her to laugh wildly as she tumbled into the sand.

Sota’s bliss was disturbed by a hand as big as he was, grabbing him and pulling him free, “Hey!” he shouted angrily.

“I’ve got him!” Kyouka shouted triumphantly, holding the tiny coach high. With a smug smirk, she started lowering him down to her chest.

“Uh, do you think you’re big enough to hold him in there?” Sakura asked gingerly.

Kyouka shot the other girl a glare that caused her to go pale, backing up slightly, “He’s going to be fine!” she insisted.

“Uh, Kyouka,” Sota shouted, “Maybe you should-“

“Pipe down you!” Kyouka smirked, sliding him down between her breasts.

Sota’s eyes went wide as he scrambled for purchase, as he’d feared Kyouka’s pert pair of breasts, while still the size of a small car compared to him, didn’t have nearly enough cleavage to hold him in place. He shouted for help, his hand waving up as Kyouka froze, looking down with embarrassment.

“H-Hold on, let me push them together!” she stammered.

She tried, but it was too late, Sota was falling through, and his hand reached up like a man falling into quicksand as he slipped through the gap between her breasts. Sota flailed, shouting in panic as he tumbled down, bouncing slightly against Kyouka’s smooth bellybutton once before careening down. His hand landed on something, and he gripped it as hard as he could, feeling a moment of hope as it started to slow his fall.

“S-Sota!” Kyouka shrieked.

Sota looked up, his eyes wide as he realized what lifeline he’d grabbed. The hem of Kyouka’s panties slid down, slowing his descent as the fabric slid across her smooth legs, but also revealing the small trimmed patch of black pubic hair just above her womanhood.

“I’m sorry!” he shouted, gripping the panties for dear life as the tough girl lost her cool, shrieking with embarrassment and trying to cover herself. He landed in the sand with a grunt, letting go of the panties with a sigh. There was a *whoosh* of air as Kyouka angrily pulled her underwear back up, glancing around nervously as the other girls gathered around them.

“You’re okay!” Kaoru sighed in relief.

“Yeah, the little perv is fine,” Kyouka growled, her face still red.

“He’d have never fallen if I’d tried that,” Momomi said with a smirk.

“You’ll squish him by accident,” Sanae said, “here Sota, you can ride in mine!”

Sota sighed, every instinct in him screaming that what he was about to say was wrong, “Uh, girls? Let’s say no more cleavage rides today, okay? I’m a little booby’d out…”

Ayano gasped, “He’s talking crazy, we need to get him to a doctor!”

…

The sun slowly went down over the horizon, bringing the cooler temperatures on the sea wind. The girls shivered, gathering around a massive bonfire they’d built on the sand out of large driftwood logs. Sota frowned as he saw that the girl’s bags, along with everything in them, had miraculously grown too. As they chatted they were putting marshmallows on long sticks, holding them over the fire as they laughed and reminisced about the day.

Sota had his own marshmallow, toasted to a fine golden brown as he relaxed, looking up at the blaze from a safe distance. He felt the tremor of one of the girls approaching, and looked up to see Shizuku standing overhead, readying her own marshmallow.

Wait a minute, she sees me, right? The girls had mostly been careful, but he realized that he must not be as visible in the dark as his ex-girlfriend’s massive behind started to descend.

“Hey, don’t!” Sota squeaked.

*thumpf*

Shizuku sat in the sand with a sigh, angling her stick over the bonfire and watching as it cooked.

Beneath her Sota squirmed, pinned in place beneath the massive girl’s posterior. Sandwiched between the rough sand and the silky material of her bikini, he could just barely move, feeling the immense pressure all over his body as he struggled to escape.

Shizuku frowned, feeling a lump in the sand she was sitting on. She ground her bottom back and forth a moment, hoping to smooth it out.

Sota’s life flashed before his eyes for a moment, both terrified of being crushed, and somehow a little proud that he was going out under one of the best asses he’d ever seen. At the last minute, when he’d thought he would take no more, Shizuku shifted slightly, giving him a breath of fresh air and just enough wiggle room to begin crawling forward again. With a gasp he emerged from beneath her like a diver returning from the depths of the ocean.

“Hmm?” Shizuku looked down, seeing him pull himself free with a grunt, flopping in the sand next to her. Her face went slightly red, “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t see you there!”

“You sat on him?” Kaoru growled, “Okay, when we get home we are all having a long talk about being more gentle with Sota!”

“Sota likes it rough though!” Ayano insisted.

“No I don’t!” he corrected, not liking the suddenly excited look in several of the girl’s eyes. Rough with Ayano at this size would kill me!

I wonder if the dorm hall is big too? He thought curiously. He looked up at Kaoru a moment, then decided he’d ask.

“Hey, Kaoru,” he began, getting the fifty foot titaness’s attention. “Back at the dorm, I was thinking of redecorating my room, what do you think?”

Kaoru raised an eyebrow in confusion, “Your room? First you don’t want to ride around in the girl’s boobs and now this? Are you sure you didn’t get too much sun?”

“I’m sure,” he said impatiently, “What’s wrong with my room?”

“Look, if you want to redecorate your dollhouse you can do it however you want,” Kaoru said with a shrug.

Sota froze, “M-My dollhouse?”

“Are we redecorating his dollhouse!?” Sakura cried excitedly, “Let me help! Imagine if you had whitepaper with manga scenes drawn on the walls!”

“While we’re on the topic, who’s turn is it to have him tonight?” Suzuna asked.

Have me? For a moment, Sota felt a tingle stir between his legs at the potential implication.

“I think I left his house on my desk last night,” Sanae offered cheerfully, “Going by the chart, I think Julia is next!”

“Wait a minute,” Momomi called, “There’s a chart now?”

“Yeah, there’s a chart!?” Sota asked, looking up  the building sized girls nervously.

“Oh that’s right, we made it after you all left,” Kaoru chuckled, “It’s fine, we’ll draw up a new one!”

“So uh… I have a dollhouse? And you all take turns keeping it in your room?” Sota asked weakly, feeling a tad deflated in the process.

“Yeah, that’s the safest way to have you stay in the dorm,” Sanae said with a smile, “and it’s super cute too!”

They’re practically keeping me as a pet! He fumed, “Now listen, I might not be as uh… big as you girls, but when we get back, I’m getting my own room!”

“You have a whole house,” Sakura said, genuinely confused.

“Barbie Dreamhouse!” Julia exclaimed excitedly.

“I’m not a doll! I shouldn’t be in a dreamhouse!” Sota said angrily.

“Oh, please calm down, sweety!” Ruri giggled, reaching down to pick him up. He scowled angrily as she stroked his head, almost like he was a startled pet mouse.

This isn’t bad, he thought, finding himself relaxing again, but this had better change back to normal before we get back to the dorm… I don’t even want to imagine how the girls navigate society like this. Another thought struck him, do they still expect me to cook for them at this size? How does the university afford that!?

He looked across the bonfire, licking his lips nervously, “So, what does everyone want for breakfast tomorrow?”

“Sausage and eggs!” Momomi cried excitedly.

Sota blinked, realizing that the girl no longer loomed over him like a building. She was an Amazon again, “only” fourteen feet tall, smiling across the bonfire, which was itself now a much more reasonable size. The fingers that had coiled so easily around him were now Ruri’s arms, pressing him back against her sitting form instead of her soft palm, and a moment later her breasts, still immense but nowhere near large enough to get lost in, rested themselves on his head.

“Sausage and eggs it is,” Sota said, still stunned. He looked around the fire, the girls were all still roasting marshmallows and chatting to themselves, seemingly oblivious to how the world had just changed so dramatically.

They’re still huge, he thought to himself, settling in to watch the bonfire, but they’re at least manageable at this size… mostly.

…

Sota was asleep when the girls packed up to return to the dormitory, and he was only dimly aware of being carried. He wasn’t sure who tucked him into bed, only that when he woke up, he had a lipstick mark on his forehead. He rubbed it off with a chuckle, trying to guess if it had come from Ruri, Sanae, or maybe even Kyouka in one of her girlier moments.

I’d better get started on that sausage and egg breakfast, he thought, sliding out of bed.

He didn’t make it far, freezing in shock as he saw what was sitting on his own desk.

A dollhouse!? He thought dimly, looking inside. He chewed his lip nervously as he saw that, inside the dollhouse, was a plastic figurine, one with a very uncanny resemblance. It’s me, he thought, reaching in for the doll. Sure enough it had black hair, his own handsome good looks, and was wearing a rough cloth version of the Hokuei University coach’s uniform.

I need some extra help with this, he decided.

…

Sakura rubbed her chin, examining the doll house, “No, I don’t remember anyone putting it in here,” she said finally.

“Sota, if this is your way of telling us you play with dolls, it’s fine,” Kyouka said, looking down at him with a smirk.

“I don’t play with dolls!” he growled angrily, “and why are you here, anyway?”

“Bored,” Kyouka said simply, “and besides Sota, you’ve done way girlier stuff than play around with some barbies.” She reached in for the doll, smirking, “He’s cute, mind if I throw darts at him?”

“Don’t do that!” Sakura said quickly, “It could be a voodoo doll or something!”

“A what!?” Sota leapt back, grunting as he fell into Sakura’s legs.

“A voodoo doll,” Sakura explained, “like maybe everything that happens to it happens to you?”

“Let’s test it,” Kyouka laughed, pulling out a small lighter.

“NO!” Sakura and Sota shouted at once.

Kyouka paused, “you guys are serious, aren’t you?”

“We’ve been tracking some… anomalies together,” Sakura said sheepishly.

Kyouka crossed her arms, “Okay, I’m listening…”

Sota sighed, beginning to explain the tale, with occasional input from Sakura. By the time they were done Kyouka’s expression had danced between confused, amused, and concerned.

“Is that it?” Kyouka asked, “and you’re sure Sanae’s dad would back you up on this?”

“Yeah, he’s having weird stuff happen too,” Sota said with a shrug.

“This dollhouse is a real breakthrough though,” Sakura muttered, poking the pink plastic curiously, “it’s a real physical piece of evidence that something changed.”

“Assuming Ruri didn’t leave it in here as some weird gift,” Kyouka said sardonically.

“Maybe we’re all overthinking this,” Sota said, “I mean… even if you were all fifty feet tall in that reality, I’m sure I’d live in a dollhouse that was a little less…” He grimaced as he looked at the saccharine pink of the dreamhouse, “feminine?”

“Nope,” Kyouka chuckled, and a moment later Sakura joined her.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Sota asked with a scowl.

“If you were doll-sized I’d absolutely keep you in something like that,” Kyouka laughed.

“I’ve got a lot of anime figurines you’d be modeling next to!” Sakura agreed.

“This is probably exactly why things changed back,” Sota grumbled, “it was fun to have you girls extra big for a few hours, but if you think I’d let myself be treated like that-“

“More likely it changed back because it can only impact reality so much,” Sakura mused. “Think about it, with us at our current heights we can still mostly use the same stuff as everyone else, female athletes always have! But if we were all fifty feet tall?” Sakura chuckled, “Well, it’s hard to imagine we could still attend classes, or live in society normally, we’d cause a typhoon’s worth of destruction just walking down the street!”

Kyouka glanced down at her chest, “So this thing changing reality is somehow related to Sota, right?”

“I think it’s related to girls he likes,” Sakura said, ruffling his hair playfully.

“It’s definitely not making me any taller,” he muttered.

“Did you change my bust size?” Kyouka asked suspiciously.

“Yeah, that’s different,” Sota admitted.

“I knew it!” Kyouka howled, “whatever unworldly forces are at work here, you used them to turn me into this flat chested monster!”

“Calm down!” Sota shouted, leaping behind Sakura’s towering form for protection, “Your chest got bigger, I swear!”

Kyouka froze, looking down at her c-cup chest in horror, “B-Bigger!?” She blinked a few times, “S-So you’re saying that, before reality changed, I was… What cup size was I!? B?”

“A-Cup?” Sota said sheepishly.

“Well, that settles it,” Kyouka said angrily, “Sota, you’re not changing reality back!” She scowled, “You know what? This whole thing is ridiculous, it’s some prank you’re playing on me! I’m done!” with that she stormed out, leaving Sakura and Sota alone.

“It’s not like any of us remember the changes anyway,” Sakura reminded him, “so if you did want her flat again-“

“I’m not controlling it,” Sota chuckled, rolling his eyes, “and I like her how she is!”

Sakura adjusted her glasses, then frowned, “What about eyesight, could you imagine a world where all the volleyball players have perfect eyesight?”

…

Sota was on the couch, sighing as he enjoyed one of the few calm moments with all of his chores for the day done. The massive volleyball player sized couch was even more comfortable than he’d remembered, and he didn’t move except to glance in the twin’s direction as they entered.

“Look at poor Shorta-kun,” Nazuna chuckled.

“Too tired to be mad,” Sota muttered, waving the pair away dismissively.

“We were talking to some of the other girls,” Suzuna continued, “And you’ve been taking people out on dates again?”

“I guess I have,” he muttered, “What of it?”

“We need one too!” the girls both said at the same time.

“You can’t just demand dates,” Sota said angrily.

“What if we shared one?” Suzuna offered.

“It wouldn’t be the first time,” Nazuna chuckled with a wink.

“You’re joking, right?” Sota asked weakly.

“Nah, even if it never goes anywhere it’s good for a girl’s body to clear out the cobwebs once in a while,” Nazuna said, flexing her bicep playfully.

“It’s true,” Suzuna nodded, “There’s a martial arts tournament coming up, and I need a very specific type of stress relief before I participate!”

I can only imagine, Sota thought, picturing himself tumbling into bed with the two towering beauties.

“Excuse me,” Shizuku said, walking into the living room, “Sota, we need to talk!”

“We’re already talking to him!” Nazuna scowled, “buzz off cuz!”

“Whatever it is, it can wait,” Shizuku declared, “Sota, I’ve decided to give you another chance with me!”

“You’re kidding?” Sota chuckled, managing to sit up, “did you forget that you dumped me? ”

“But look at all I’m doing to make up for it!” Shizuku protested, “I joined the volleyball team again, I even moved in here with you, and I’m definitely filling that weak spot you’ve got in your front row!”

“You seriously rejoined the volleyball team just to chase Sota-kun?” Suzuna asked skeptically, “I thought you said he ruined volleyball for you?”

“Now hold on, those were all decisions you made!” Sota protested.

Ruri burst into the room next, startling all of them, “I heard the sound of fighting, what’s going on!?” She practically flew to the couch, scooping up a surprised Sota and cradling him close in her arms, “Keep your voices down, you’ll scare Sota!”

“R-Ruri, I’m fine!” he protested, fighting against her iron grip. Damn, she’s stronger than she looks! Sota noted.

“Calm down, he gets yelled at all the time,” Nazuna said angrily.

“And for good reasons!” Shizuku added with a scowl.

“I really need to take you out sometime, get you away from all of these girls,” Ruri declared, “you really need a girl who’s going to take care of you Sota, not these girls who just constantly demand your attention!”

Yeah, because you’d never do that! He grunted as he finally managed to wriggle free, panting slightly as he stood up and composed himself, “L-Look, if it’ll calm everyone down, I guess I could agree to go on dates with you girls too, it’s only fair since I took everyone else out while you were all away, right?”

“What’s this about dates?” Momomi asked cheerfully, walking into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator, grabbing a large bag of snack cheeses as she regarded them.

“Sota’s agreed to go out with everyone!” Ruri exclaimed happily.

“That’s good,” Momomi laughed around a mouthful of food, “His sister was just ranting about how I should leave her brother alone, so I was on my way over here to ask Sota out!”

“Is spite-dating really a good way to start a romance?” Shizuku questioned, crossing her arms.

Momomi shrugged, “I don’t know about romance, I just want to piss Kaoru off and show her she can’t tell me what to do.”

“Fine,” Sota cried in defeat, “Dates for everyone, now please can I relax in peace?”

The girls giggled, and instead of leaving they all settled on the couch next to him. A moment later someone was making popcorn, and Sota watched the washtub sized bowl get passed between the girls as they snacked eagerly. With a resigned sigh he reached for some himself, waiting for his movie’s opening credits to end.

“What are we watching, anyway?” Momomi asked.

“The new remake of Attack of the Fifty Foot Woman!?” Shizuku laughed, “Oh Sota, I remember you loved that cheesy old movie, I guess the thought of a modern version was too much for you?”

“I just wanted to see how it compares to the real thing,” Sota muttered.

“What do you mean?” Shizuku asked with a frown.

Sota glanced at the girls, then just smirked, “Nothing,” he said, grabbing another handful of popcorn. As the opening scene began, Sota reflected that dealing with one fifty foot woman would have been easy…

Sota chuckled as he looked through his old yearbook from high school. Whatever had made all of the girls big had retroactively changed the pictures, and it was funny seeing Kaoru and Ayano hunched over, trying to fit into the frame of their individual class photos. Sota briefly wondered if the enormous girls had special desks to accommodate them too, and got his answer as he saw a picture of one of the classrooms on the next page, with Shizuku sitting at a massive dining-table-sized desk in the back corner.

“What are you looking at?” the girl in question asked him, stopping to peer over the back of the massive volleyball player sized couch.

“Just some old yearbook photos,” he said, showing her. “It’s weird how far away high school seems now.”

“I don’t really like to think about it,” Shizuku sniffed dismissively, walking away.

Sota frowned, watching his ex-girlfriend go before turning back to the yearbook.

…

Shizuku huffed, panting as she ran laps around the gym behind the other girls. After having spent most of the year without doing any athletics, she was struggling to get back into shape. If not for the team’s already low headcount, Sota would have probably asked her to simply pick the sport up again next year, after a few months of conditioning.

That’s not true, he thought to himself with a smirk, you have a soft spot for her and would have let her back in no matter what…

“Okay, good hustle everyone,” he called, clapping his hands and calling the girls in to dismiss them from practice.

He felt the slight trembling of the floor as Shizuku walked up behind him, “Uh, h-hey, Sota,” she stammered, “I’ve been thinking, and…I think I’m going to quit the volleyball team again.”

Sota’s eyes widened, “What!? But you’re just getting back into shape, you haven’t even had your first match yet!”

Shizuku shifted uneasily, glancing at the other girls and waiting until the last, Julia, had wandered into the locker room to change.

“It’s just that I don’t think I’m really good enough to compete at this level,” she muttered, looking down at her sweat soaked t-shirt.

“Yeah, you are,” Sota insisted, “you were one of the best center row players back when you were on the team in high school with Kaoru, I’m not even sure why you quit in the first place!”

“I quit because I couldn’t handle being around you anymore after we broke up,” Shizuku scowled, “you were always around the volleyball team in high school because of your sister, and now you’re coaching volleyball? When did that happen, Sota? The last I heard you were working at a restaurant, then suddenly you’re running your own sports team?”

“Hey,” Sota said, a little defensively, “it wasn’t exactly my plan, I started doing it because the girls needed someone to run their dorm and they couldn’t afford to pay much, it was more of a favor for Kaoru than anything!”

“And then you just accidentally became the team’s community cock and their coach,” Shizuku scowled, “yeah, that sounds really plausible Sota!” She sniffed angrily, looking away, “you probably weren’t ever the kind of guy who really cares about a girl, huh? You just want this… this harem! ”

Sota sighed, “Look, it happened how it happened, I didn’t start out trying to meet a bunch of girls, this was just a favor for my sister at first!”

“And your sister,” Shizuku scowled, “it always comes back to her, doesn’t it?”

“What do you mean by that!?” Sota said angrily.

“Everyone knows you’re in love with-“

“Hey,” Kaoru called, walking out of the locker room, her hair still wet from the shower, “Is everything okay over there?”

“We’re good,” Shizuku sighed, watching the other amazon walk away.

“So, what’s the real problem?” Sota said, looking up at her and crossing his arms.

“I just feel like you never gave me a real chance,” Shizuku muttered, “I know high school relationships usually aren’t that serious, but even back then you were so concerned with other stuff that we never got to know each other well. Now you’re a big-shot volleyball coach with a dozen girls all trying to get your attention, even if I’m on the volleyball team.” She looked him in the eyes, “I want a real date, I don’t want any other girls coming along, and I don’t want to hear about what your sister is doing!”

“Fine,” Sota agreed, “I think it’s for the best that we settle our old relationship, I’ll take you out this Friday, sound good?”

“That would be lovely,” Shizuku said with a pleased smirk.

…

Sota slowly fixed the knot of his tie, looking at himself in the mirror to check for cowlicks in his hair, creases in his suit, or anything else that looked out of place.

She always liked it when I dressed up, he thought, nodding in approval. He made his way out into the dorm hallway, and he didn’t make it far before his appearance attracted attention.

“Looking sharp, Sota,” Kaoru said, smiling down at him. “Taking Sanae out tonight?”

“I’m taking Shizuku out actually,” he said, trying to sound casual.

Kaoru froze, “Seriously Sota?” she asked disapprovingly, “Isn’t that girl a little possessive for you?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked indignantly.

Kaoru bit her lip, “Well to put it nicely, you go on dates with a lot of girls.”

“Yeah, as friends,” Sota retorted.

“Wiiiith benefits!” Sakura called as she came around the corner, “I heard our boy is adding another girl to his harem?”

“I don’t have a harem!” Sota almost shouted.

“No, you just have a bunch of girls around you all the time,” Kaoru smirked.

“And you just happen to be romantically involved with us all!” Sakura finished with her own grin.

“Oh…huh,” Sota muttered, “That does sound harem-ish.”

“Harem-ish,” Kaoru chuckled. “Have fun.”

Sota rolled his eyes, walking past the two towering Amazons towards the front entrance of the dorm. His breath caught slightly as he pushed it open, revealing Shizuku waiting for him in a long red dress. She turned towards him, smiling sweetly as she gazed down at him from her fourteen-foot height. She was stunning, the crimson fabric clung to her easily, accentuating her round hips and wide thighs in a pleasing way that left Sota’s mouth dry. The top was also low-cut enough that Sota could spot Shizuku’s impressive cleavage, even if she towered over him by a solid nine feet in height.

“Do you like the dress?” Shizuku giggled, observing his reaction.

“Y-Yeah,” he stammered, “Why didn’t you ever wear anything like that when we were in high school!?”

She chuckled as he scurried to her side, “I didn’t own anything like this back then, people change a lot in their first few years out of their parent’s houses, you know?”

“Yeah,” Sota chuckled, glancing back at the dorm. He scowled as he saw faces in most of the front windows, the girls idly observing him with varying expressions as they walked away.

“So, where are we going, Darling?” Shizuku purred, her hand coming down and slowly pushing Sota closer to her thigh.

Sota felt the warmth of her leg through the red dress as her hand pressed him into it, “There’s a nice steakhouse downtown,” he managed, feeling his heartbeat pick up, “and we could shop at some of the more upscale stores?”

“I guess we’ll have to see if anyone carries anything in my size,” Shizuku said, releasing him as she started to walk towards the edge of campus. Sota stumbled, red faced, after her.

…

Sota looked up at his towering date, seated on top of a massive cushion instead of a chair as he had become used to seeing for the towering girls of the volleyball team.

“I’d like to get a ribeye,” Shizuku muttered, “but one big enough for me would be a little much from a place like this.”

“Just get it,” Sota insisted, “I’m paying anyways!”

“All right,” Shizuku said with a small smile, “I guess it’s not like we go to a place like this every day, right?” She giggled a moment, “Have you taken any of the other girls out any place like this?”

Sota hesitated, “No,” he admitted finally, “most of them wouldn’t like it as much as you would. Sanae likes to eat a lot on her cheat days, Ayano likes foods like sausages, popsicles, and… anything else with a certain shape I guess, and Julia would prefer a greasy cheeseburger over a pricey steak.”

“You really know the food preferences of every single girl in the dorm,” Shizuku said quietly, “and here I thought you just bounced from one to the other as soon as you got bored.”

Sota frowned, but forced himself to respond calmly, “I’ve been living with the girls so long that I like to think I’ve gotten to know them all pretty well, we’re friends before anything else.” He leaned back in his chair a moment, “Shizuku, if things back at the dorm bother you so much, why are you coming after me so hard? You broke up with me, remember? You’re not the kind of girl that’s going to have problems finding a boyfriend.”

She blushed. “You’re sweet to say that,” she muttered, “but guys like you are kind of hard to come by.” Shizuku gently placed her larger hand over Sota’s hand at the table, swallowing his within her massive palm as her fingers delicately wrapped around his.

Sota frowned, “Guys like me? I don’t know what you mean. I didn’t even get into university Shizuku, I’m lucky I graduated high school!”

“That’s only because you didn’t care about it!” Shizuku growled, “Sota, you accomplish everything you try to do, all it takes is the desire to succeed at something, and you do!”

Sota laughed dismissively, “I think you’re being a little-“

“You’re hands down the best cook I know,” she said flatly. “If you ever had the money for culinary school, I don’t know what they could even teach you that you wouldn’t already be able to do better than everyone else there. And now you’re coaching volleyball? You’ve taken a backwater school’s program from the bottom of the rankings up into the national spotlight.”

“That’s because the girls on the team are good,” he protested, “not because of me!”

“They’re good because you’re the coach,” Shizuku said in exasperation, leaning forward and getting within inches of Sota’s face (and giving him an impressive view of her cleavage in the process). “Ayano, Kaoru, my cousins, me, we were all good players back in high school, the best in our school leagues even, but none of us were being scouted by big schools.” She reached for her drink, taking a quick sip, “You know Ayano and your sister were both offered full scholarships to Nihon University, down in Tokyo?”

Sota’s eyes went wide, “No, I figured someone might try to poach some of the players eventually, but-“

“They didn’t even finish reading the letters,” Shizuku said, “they tossed them straight in the recycling bin. There isn’t a single girl on this team interested in going anywhere else, it’s like they’re soldiers and you’re their general or something…”

“Their general,” Sota said in a low voice. He chuckled, leaning back in his chair, “I guess you might say I’ve got a little of Napoleon in me.”

“The height certainly fits,” Shizuku giggled.

“Hey!” Sota cried indignantly.

“It’s funny how that’s still a sore spot after all these years,” Shizuku said softly, “ that’s part of why you’re so popular too, you know? You’re cute, Sota.”

“Guys don’t want to be cute ,” Sota groused, but he let a little bit of a smile creep back onto his face.

“Too damn bad,” Shizuku chuckled, watching as the waiter approached to take their orders.

…

The boutique shops downtown were nearly ready to close by the time the pair were ready to do some shopping, but they managed to find one high-end store for lingerie and dresses that seemed to have clothing sized for the towering volleyball player.

“What do you think of this?” Shizuku asked, holding up a skimpy nighty with a sheer fabric over the stomach.

“I like it,” Sota said, grinning at the thought.

“I don’t know,” Shizuku muttered, her eyes trailing down over the stomach of the outfit, “I think it might be for a girl that’s a little more… slender.”

“What!?” Sota exclaimed, “hey, I’d love to see you in something like that!”

“I’d feel silly,” Shizuku muttered, “I don’t have my physique back yet, and even back in high school I wasn’t exactly a thin girl, you know?”

“No,” Sota shrugged, “but you were a pretty girl, so what’s it matter?” Shizuku frowned, looking at the outfit, until Sota sighed, “Buy it for yourself or I’m buying it for you, either way I want to see you in it later!”

“O-Okay,” she stammered, eagerly racing to the front of the store with the nighty in hand. Sota followed her, watching the way her hips swayed, hips that were above eye level for him…

I wonder if she’ll get aggressive with me again tonight, he thought to himself with a chuckle. While Shizuku never went as far as Kyouka’s S&M games or Ayano’s blind lust, she was a girl who tended to take the lead, and even before all the girls had become towering amazons, she’d always loved riding his face.

Once Shizuku had finished buying the outfit, the pair of them walked outside, enjoying the slightly crisp evening air. The rest of the shops were closing down, and Sota followed the towering girl down the street as the lights along it dimmed.

“I’m not really ready to go back yet,” Shizuku said. “Do you want to go for a walk through the park?”

“That sounds nice,” Sota said, following behind her once again. “I’ve been wondering…” he paused, not sure whether he wanted to bring it up, but from the way she looked at him he knew he’d already tipped her off.

“What?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I… just wanted to ask,” he started slowly, “why did you break up with me back in high school? We always had a good time together, at least I did.”

“A lot of reasons,” she muttered, stopping by a park lantern that was level with her head just as the light clicked on. She looked up at the darkening sky with a scowl, “I enjoyed our time together too, but I was never the girl you were most focused on. I always wondered if you’d come to the volleyball matches for me, or for your sister, or maybe for Ayano those times we played against her?” She chuckled at his surprised expression. “Yes, I knew you had a thing for her even way back then.”

“She doesn’t feel the same way,” Sota said with a blush, momentarily breaking eye contact.

“I realized pretty quickly that I wasn’t the type of girl you wanted, just the type of girl you had, ” she said bitterly, looking down at her stomach, slowly placing a hand on her belly in self-observation.

“I can like multiple types of girls,” Sota protested, “and if I didn’t think you were a beautiful girl, I wouldn’t have gone out with you in the first place!”

“I don’t know,” Shizuku sighed, “sometimes I wonder, if your sister hadn’t been on the volleyball team, would you have ever come to a single match?”

Sota blinked, “I would have come to the volleyball matches even if you were the only girl I knew on the team!”

“I wish I could believe that,” Shizuku said bitterly. “You might have been at every one of my games, but I don’t know if you ever watched me.”

Sota sighed, “The match against Hakodate Premier Academy.”

Shizuku froze, “W-What about it?”

“It was your best match,” he said with a small smile, nostalgia carrying him away as he remembered it. “I don’t know what it was about you that day, but you were in the best form you were ever in, every time the ball came to you, you sent it back harder, it was like you were seeing things in slow motion or something.” He chuckled, “Since I’m a coach now, I guess I have a professional opinion on these things… Kaoru always calls herself the Ace, but you were more than just the Ace that day, you were the whole damn deck.”

He actually remembers? Shizuku thought in subdued surprise. He actually recalls the games back then to notice every little detail like that? Even after all this time?

Shizuku blinked, suddenly realizing a tear had streamed down her cheek. She giggled, wiping it away before Sota could see, then sighed.

“I guess maybe I was just too jealous after all,” she murmured, “since I never said it back then, thanks for coming to the matches…”

“Anytime,” Sota said with a smile.

The pair walked through the park, enjoying each other’s company as the light fully dimmed for the evening, transcending into night.

As they came into the center of the park Sota heard the sound of music being played from a set of portable speakers. He frowned as he saw a trio of girls lounging around the park’s gazebo, occasionally bobbing their heads in time to the aggressive beat of the music. It wouldn’t have been anything out of the ordinary, except that like the girls of the sports teams these three were towering amazons too, ranging from twelve to fourteen feet as they leaned against the size of the normal sized wooden structure, sipping from cans that looked far too small for their hands.

Odd to see a girl gang openly drinking beer in public like this, Sota thought, feeling himself grow nervous. Then again, if this is a world where girl’s athletes are huge, maybe the police are less eager to chase them out of parks…

“Hey, you two,” the one in the middle called, crumpling her can and tossing it over her shoulder, “you can’t come through here without paying a toll!”

“It’s a public park,” Shizuku said dismissively as the girls walked towards them.

“You and the tiny guy are both dressed to the nines,” another girl chuckled, moving to surround them. “If you look that nice, you can obviously spare a little something for three needy girls like us?”

“Just leave us alone,” Shizuku growled, pulling Sota closer to her.

“What’s in the bag?” the third girl asked, grabbing it from Shizuku before she could react.

“Stop-“ Shizuku protested, but it was too late, the girl was already pulling out the sheer negligee outfit out, her eyes bulging with surprise.

“Wow, I guess we know what they were gonna do after this!” the lead girl laughed.

“Can you imagine a whale like her wearing something like this?” the girl with the outfit chuckled.

Shizuku went red faced, looking down, tears forming on the corners of her eyes, “C-Come on Sota, let’s just go.”

Sota scowled, suddenly forgetting that the girls were nearly three times his height. With a defiant look on his face, he marched up to the trio, getting their attention as their laughter died.

“Hey!” he shouted angrily, “That is what a woman looks like,” he said, pointing back at Shizuku, “and yeah, I was looking forward to seeing her in that outfit, so give it back and we’ll be on our way!”

“Aw, the little boy wants to defend the heifer?” The girl giggled, putting her hands on her knees as she looked down at Sota condescendingly.

“At least she’s got a date,” Sota said with a smirk, “she’s not a loser drinking shoplifted beer in the park on a Friday night!”

Sota had a split second to regret his words before the girl stood up, “Fuck you!” she snapped, kicking him hard in the chest. Sota grunted, the wind knocked out of him as he tumbled across the ground. Sota groaned, putting a hand to his face. He grimaced as he realized his nose was bleeding.

“SOTA!” Shizuku cried.

He was dimly aware of the red blur of Shizuku’s dress as she stormed by him, a fury in her eyes like he’d never seen. The girl that had kicked him squared up to fight, but Shizuku was a bigger girl in several senses, and the uppercut knocked the Amazonian hoodlum off her feet, sending her half empty can of beer rolling across the pavement, the foul amber liquid glugging across the ground as it went.

“Oh shit,” one of the other girls muttered, “H-Hey, you better not-“

Shizuku turned, grabbing the girl that had spoken and gripping her upper arm. Sota’s eyes went wide as he saw Shizuku lift the girl over her head, tossing her into her fleeing accomplice with a shout.

“A-Anyone else want some!?” Shizuku asked, panting from the exertion as she looked at the three sprawled and groaning girls.

“I think you’ve got them,” Sota whispered, stunned.

Shizuku sniffed angrily, bending over to pick up her outfit and the bag it had come in. She kicked the lead girl one last time in the ribs, garnering a quick moan as she walked back to Sota.

“Your face!” Shizuku squeaked, bending down to look at him.

“It’s fine, it’s just a little nosebleed,” Sota chuckled, “it’s not even the worst injury I’ve gotten in a fight, let’s just go home!”

“No,” Shizuku declared, “I’m taking you to get cleaned up right now!”

Sota grunted in surprise as he was lifted bodily and tossed over the towering girl’s shoulder like a sack of potatoes. He thought about protesting, or trying to wiggle out of her grip, but decided against it, going limp in her arms and letting his hands sway below him with her footsteps.

“Why did you do that?” she asked, her voice softening, “those girls are…well, they’re a lot bigger than you!”

“It’s what a gentleman is supposed to do.”

Tossed over her shoulder, Sota couldn’t see it, but Shizuku smiled as her tears changed from ones of sadness to those of joy.

You damn sweet talker, you , she thought as she carried him.

…

“A real hotel huh?” Sota asked, looking around the room, “and here I thought you’d drag me to a love motel again…”

“I thought about it,” she said, dabbing a damp cloth over his face, “but it’s late, I’d rather sleep here than go back.”

“Fair enough,” Sota said with a smile.

When she was satisfied that Sota’s injuries were tended to, Shizuku stood up to her full height, or nearly her full height, the room was just slightly too small for her to stand all the way up. Still, she was an impressive figure, an angel that had saved him from the delinquents.

“Wait here,” she said in a sultry tone, walking towards the restroom.

He lay back against the massive bed, enjoying the upsized furniture in the hotel’s room for “bigger” girls. While the volleyball team often had to go through doors bent over, or even on their hands and knees, there were always a few establishments that seemed to have things in their size.

He heard the click of the restroom door open, and his mind went blank as he saw Shizuku walk out in the same tantalizing outfit she’d picked out at the store, and the wonderfully sheer fabric let him see that she wasn’t wearing anything underneath it. She slowly walked across the room, her hips swaying slightly, stopping when she was looming over him.

“Strip,” she ordered, fighting a giggle as his hands flashed across his outfit, undoing buttons and ties with lightning speed. “Good,” she murmured, watching the last of his clothing, his boxers, fly off, leaving him naked before her.

Her hand came out, her massive palm making contact with Sota’s chest and gently, but forcefully, pushing him down to the mattress. The bed creaked as she climbed over him, giving him a spectacular view of her immense body. She paused for a moment, smirking at his dreamy expression, before continuing up his torso, planting one knee on either side of his head. The fuzzy frill of the sheer outfit drifted down, tickling his face slightly as he looked up at her wet sex.

“I always loved this,” she groaned, driving herself down on him.

Sota felt the massive weight of the enormous volleyball player on his face as she sat up, grinding her womanhood over his nose and mouth to position him. The only thing saving him was the bed as the heat from her body became sweltering and smothering. The wetness from her sex dribbled down his face as he lapped eagerly at her pussy, causing her to shiver and moan overhead. Her thighs closed on him, almost like a vice as she doubled over, reaching for his erection with her free hand.

“K-Keep going!” she stammered, beginning to stroke him as his tongue worked its way through her sensitive folds.

Can’t… breathe…

Sota fought for air, struggling to bring Shizuku to orgasm before he passed out. Her taste was on his lips now, and he reached up, gripping her thighs as if he could hope to pry them apart. There was a long gasp overhead, leaving Sota with a musky coating of Shizuku’s juices as her spine went rigid and her efforts to stroke up and down his shaft came to a halt.

“Ahh,” she gave a low squeaking moan, barely a sound at all. She went tense, enjoying the final licking motions of Sota’s tongue before shakily rolling off of him. She couldn’t help but laugh as he sat upright, gasping for breath.

“Okay,” she said with a grin, “ready for the main event?”

“Always,” Sota grinned, starting to turn over.

“Nope,” she said, easily pushing him back down, “You’re staying on bottom.”

“But-“

“It’s better when I’m on top,” Shizuku said matter-of-factly.

She didn’t give him time to argue, bringing her impressive hips down onto his, sliding his length into her with one quick thrust that left Sota seeing stars. Her chest was just above his head as she wrapped her arms around him, getting better leverage to drive herself against his much smaller form, and her watermelon sized breasts were soon pressed against his face.

“Just bury yourself in there,” she grunted, driving him into the mattress, “that’s what you’ve always loved, Sota, a big pair of tits!”

She’s got my number, Sota thought in a haze.

He quickly found himself gasping for air again as her chest swallowed his face up, darkening his world and bringing the familiar warmth of her body heat. This time it was accompanied by the continuous onslaught of pleasure as she brought herself against him again and again, each up and down thrust causing him to spasm weakly in her iron grip.

She’s really going to knock me out this time, he thought blissfully, and is that so bad?

With the warm breasts enveloping his head and his orgasm rapidly approaching, Sota didn’t think it was such a bad place to leave the evening. The pounding motion of his Amazonian lover was growing muffled, even as the fire between his legs built, and when he came, he didn’t find himself screaming out in pleasure as usual, but simply smiling as consciousness left him.

“That was great,” Shizuku panted, sitting up as she felt the final spray of Sota’s seed spray inside of her. “I told you it would be better if I was on top!” she grinned, leaning back and ready to take in his worshipful face. She frowned as she realized he wasn’t agreeing with her, “Sota?” Shizuku looked down, seeing the unconscious coach, a goofy grin on his dreaming face. “SOTA!?”

Shizuku leapt up, tapping the side of his cheek, panicking. She quickly grabbed her phone from the nightstand, wondering if she should call for an ambulance.

“What would I even say?” she wondered, looking down at him, “it was an accident? He smothered in my tits?” She scowled, “that’s exactly how he’d want to die too…”  She gritted her teeth, leaning over him again, “Sota, if you’re alive, you really need to wake up right now!”

“Hmm?” Sota mumbled, his eyes fluttering open.

Shizuku released a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding in, “N-Nothing,” she muttered, “you uh, you fell asleep.”

Sota frowned, “that’s not what I remember, I remember you were on top, and your tits were pressing into my face-“

“Hey, why don’t I make you a drink from the minibar!?” Shizuku said awkwardly, standing up.

Sota just chuckled as she opened one of the mini liquor bottles with a forced smile on her face. She placed the drink in his hand, snuggling up next to him on the bed as the pair relaxed for a moment.

“You know, they’d have made you declare your boobs a deadly weapon,” Sota remarked.

Shizuku just glared at him. “If you keep it up, maybe they will be!”

“Is that a threat or a promise?” Sota chuckled.

Shizuku blushed, then slowly joined him in laughing over his near demise.

…

Shizuku and Sota walked together through the campus grounds. This early on a Saturday morning it was all but deserted, and they were mostly alone as they headed home together.

“So, do you think you got a fair shot at me?” Sota asked with a smile.

“I think that I feel better about high school now,” Shizuku said softly. “I know it’s dumb, but it really does make me feel better knowing that you did care about me when we were dating.”

“I still do,” Sota said with a smile, “a guy’s first girlfriend always has a special place in his heart.”

“Yeah,” she sighed, “maybe we just didn’t quite click back then…” She stopped, turning to face him and grinning as she knelt down, “I know that I can’t expect to have you all to myself anymore, and maybe I won’t be your favorite girl, but I’d like to stay on the volleyball team and stay your friend.”

“Yeah…I’d like that too,” Sota nodded.

“With benefits,” Shizuku added with a smirk before planting a quick smooch on his lips and standing upright once more.

Sota raised an eyebrow, “Uh, sure…okay.”

“What? It's not like you don’t have the same deal with every other girl on this team,” Shizuku said as they reached the dorm’s massive doorway.

“I know, but I never figured you would go for it,” Sota replied.

“The fact that you’re a good cook helps,” Shizuku joked.

The pair hadn’t gotten too far into the dormitory when Kaoru spotted them from the kitchen. She’d been eating cereal at the dining table, and her eyes practically bulged out of their sockets when she saw Sota’s bruised face.

“SHIZUKU!” Kaoru roared, “WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BROTHER!?” she leapt across the room, falling to her knees and clutching Sota’s face in a way that made him wince.

“I didn’t do it!” Shizuku protested. “It’s a long story!”

“This is too rough, whatever degenerate S&M stuff you two were getting up to last night, it stops now!”

Ayano’s door opened, “Did someone say degenerate S&M stuff!?” she asked excitedly with stars in her eyes.

Kyouka yawned as she stepped out of her own room, glancing down at Sota’s face, “That’s what the safe word is for Sota,” she grumbled, walking like a zombie towards the refrigerator.

“Shizuku didn’t hit me!” Sota protested, trying to force his giant sister off of him.

“Oh, so you two hired a third to play with you?” Ayano giggled. “That’s so naughty! Was it a woman? Or another man?” she raised her eyebrows suggestively.

“This conversation is over!” Sota shouted.

“Sota, if you’re experimenting with that, it’s okay,” Kaoru said, “We’ll love you anyway, but-“

“I’m making breakfast!” Sota shouted. “Anyone who asks me any more about my face won’t get any!”

The girls went silent, except for Shizuku, who covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. With a sigh Sota smiled, walking into the kitchen.

Maybe I’m their general after all, he thought with some satisfaction as he turned on the stove’s burner.

Sota grunted as he tried to carry the box into the dorm. His knees were shaking, and could feel every fiber of his biceps straining and burning as he struggled to bring the massive delivery over the threshold and into the building.

Come on, he winced, gritting his teeth as he summoned the last of his strength. “COME ON!”

His muscles gave out, and he dropped the massive cardboard box to the floor with a grunt, fighting the urge to swear at the loud *thump* that echoed through the dorm.

“What is in this thing!?” he scowled angrily, kicking the side of the box. It was surprisingly hard, and he winced with pain as he stubbed his toe.

He felt the tremor from the footsteps of one of the girls walking along the hallway, and a moment later he could tell one of them had stopped just behind him.

“Oh, sweet, it’s finally here!” Nazuna said eagerly, reaching over Sota to pick the box up. She lifted it easily, pulling it over his head and up to her shoulder, “Thanks for bringing this inside Sota, but next time just come get me, okay?”

“S-Sure,” he stammered, looking up at her.

Nazuna was one of the most muscular women he’d ever seen, with abs visible beneath the tie knot of her overshirt, and biceps that were thicker than his legs. She’d been intimidating enough at her old size, but as a fourteen foot tall amazon it was like being in the presence of a warrior goddess. The knowledge that he’d struggled to move the box that she now causally hefted over her shoulder just brought the message home.

“Hey, you want to see what it is?” she asked excitedly.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Sota began, “I’ve got a lot of- UMPH!”

He was cut off as Nazuna roughly lifted him up over her other shoulder, never letting her grip on her package shake for even a moment. With his legs swaying helplessly behind him he sighed, letting himself be carried to the twin’s room.

Nazuna and Suzuna shared a dorm room, with a bed on each wall complete with decorated posters and shelves dedicated to their interests. Nazuna’s wall was covered with posters of various strength athletes, numerous pre-workout powders, pre-packaged protein shakes, and a few dumbbells.

Suzuna’s wall by contrast held posters for various Bruce Lee movies, a poster advertising a karate tournament in the United States, and several belts of different colors hanging from hooks. At the end of her bed a pair of nunchucks were strewn over her pillow, as though she’d been practicing with them and had just discarded them absentmindedly.

“She’s getting really into something called Krav Maga right now,” Nazuna said with a scowl, “Suzuna will use any type of trick to try to get over the fact that I’m stronger than she is!”

“Right,” Sota said skeptically as she set him down on the bed. From what he’d seen, despite Nazuna’s size and strength advantage Suzuna was by far the better fighter of the two, bordering on inhuman in the way she casually used martial arts to manhandle her hulking sister.

“She just takes me by surprise,” Nazuna insisted, “if we both fought each other on level ground, with no distractions, and no funny business-“

“Why don’t I just go get her?” Sota asked with a smirk, “I think I saw her headed towards the library.”

Nazuna paled, “N-No, that’s okay, I wouldn’t want to disturb her studying, you know?”

“So what did you order?” Sota asked, looking down at the box, “a rock collection?”

“Better!” Nazuna said, tearing the packaging open, “A medicine ball!”

Sota’s eyes went wide as she hefted out the largest medicine ball he’d ever seen, closer in size to a bean bag chair than the normal piece of workout equipment. Nazuna hefted it easily, shifting it from side to side as she judged the weight.

“Oh yeah,” she murmured, “This is going to take my core workouts to the next level!”

“Don’t you have enough workout equipment already?” Sota asked, glancing at the dumbbells at the edge of the bed. “We do have a fully equipped gym just across campus too, you know?”

“The stuff in the campus gym is too light for me,” Nazuna said dismissively, “and besides, if I only have ten minutes or something I don’t have time to go all the way over there, keeping my stuff here lets me get in workouts during study breaks or whatever.”

“I wouldn’t know,” Sota said with a weak smile, “I really only focus on cardio.”

“Hmm… yeah,” Nazuna said, leaning down to feel his arms, “you could definitely bulk up a little.”

“Hey!” he exclaimed, blushing slightly, “I’m thin, but I’m wiry, I’ve got plenty of muscle on me!”

“You know, if you ate more protein, you might get taller,” Nazuna said with a smile.

“Hey!” Sota growled angrily, launching himself at her instinctively, but she just put a hand on his head, easily keeping him away while she chuckled to herself.

“Easy coach, I was just teasing!” She thought a minute, “Hey, I was wondering, are you doing anything this weekend?”

“Just the usual chores,” Sota said, calming down, “why?”

“I’ve got a strongwoman contest down by the beach,” she explained. “You’re allowed to bring an assistant. Usually Suzuna helps me out with these, but she’s off in the woods trying to reach a place of zen or something. I didn’t really get it, but she can’t come.” She shrugged, “I figured that since you’re used to coaching and helping with athletic stuff, maybe you’d be a good choice? Don’t worry, I’ll carry all the heavy stuff.”

“I guess I could spare an afternoon,” Sota replied. “What do you want me to do exactly?”

“Just mix my protein shake, prepare my pre-workout, oil up my abs, that kind of thing,” Nazuna said casually. “You know, the usual stuff.”

“The usual stuff,” Sota muttered, “Right… Well, sure, you can count on me!”

“Great!” Nazuna beamed with a toothy grin.

…

Sota groaned as he heard the door to his room open. He rolled over, glanced at the clock and then sighed as he saw it was just a few minutes past 6:00 AM.

“Ayano, it’s a little early for morning sex,” he drawled, pulling his covers up, “so whatever you had in mind-“

“Sorry, it’s not her,” Nazuna said, scooping her hands under him. He shouted in surprise as she lifted him up, pulling him out from under his covers by the scruff of his pajamas with one hand. “I’m not looking for sex yet, that’ll throw my hormones off during critical moments.” She growled lustfully as she spied his morning wood, and Sota shivered as he felt her hot breath on his lower body as she brought him closer, “It’s way better to be tempted, you know?”

“Uh, sure,” Sota said.

“I just need one look,” Nazuna muttered, her hand coming up to the hem of his pajamas. She slowly slid them down, letting them fall to the floor as she took in his throbbing erection. He could see the lust in her eyes as she licked her lips, and a moment later he gasped as she slid his length into her mouth.

“N-Nazuna!” he stammered, his legs twitching in mid-air as she held him up in front of her for a better angle. She was sucking him hard, rough, and her tongue expertly danced over his manhood in a way that quickly caused him to spasm and shake, his eyes nearly rolling back in his head.

Nazuna’s lips slid off him with a pop, and she swallowed loudly a moment later, “Ah,” she said with a smile, “a little extra protein and zinc right before a competition, and it gets a girl worked up… ”

“Happy to help,” Sota said in a daze. Dimly he was aware of his feet slowly meeting the ground as she lowered him, and he grabbed for his pants and underwear, pulling them back on as Nazuna reached into his closet, tossing him a red tracksuit.

“Can you make me some ham and eggs for breakfast?” she asked eagerly. “With maybe like one piece of toast.”

“Sure,” he said, shaking his head to get his bearings, “Is this normal for a competition day?”

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna said with a shrug, “you need every little advantage you can get, I usually don’t have a guy around to do that ah, other stuff.” She grinned, “Also Suzuna usually makes my breakfast, and she’s not very good at it.”

Sota chuckled, “Okay fine, let’s get to the kitchen so I can make you something before the other girls get up.”

…

Nazuna was sweating slightly as Sota did his best to keep up with the towering girl. The two had spent the day doing a mix of light cardio and warm up exercises, along with a series of bizarre rituals Nazuna insisted were vital to her success in the upcoming contest. So far they’d dropped coins at a popular local shrine, tossed seashells into the sea, and now Nazuna said she needed to pick something up from a shop along the beach. She’d decided to jog there, although a leisurely pace for a fourteen foot tall girl was a much faster one for a five foot man.

“I-I need a breather,” Sota called, collapsing with his hands on his knees.

“That’s okay,” Nazuna said with a grin, “we’re here anyways!” She pointed to a vegetable stand, manned by a single bored-looking old man.

The pair of them walked up, and the storekeep didn’t even look up at them, preferring to turn the page on the novel he was reading instead. Nazuna picked up one of the man’s onions, hefting it in her hands, studying it, squinting her eyes as if looking for any small imperfection.

“I’ll take it,” she said, handing a yen note to the man. He barely even looked up, simply taking it from her and tucking it into his pocket.

“What’s so special about the onion?” Sota asked curiously.

“Onions boost a person’s natural vitality,” Nazuna explained, peeling the papery exterior away, “did you know that all of the greatest and strongest people in history ate raw onions every day? Catherine the Great, Caesar Augustus, Tokugawa Ieyasu, all of them started their day with a whole raw onion!”

“Hold on,” Sota said, his eyes going wide as Nazuna tossed the outer layers away. “Who told you that!?”

“The onion salesman,” Nazuna said. “His onions have more onionite than any other onions grown in Japan! That’s why they cost more.”

“Onionite?” Sota asked, struggling to keep from laughing.

“It’s the mineral in onions that makes them so powerful,” Nazuna said, cocking her head at him curiously. “You’re a sports coach, shouldn’t you know more about nutrition?”

“I must have missed the lesson on onionite,” Sota said with a smirk. “You’re not really going to eat that whole onion raw-“

He was cut off by a wet crunching sound as Nazuna bit into the onion roughly. The thick pungent smell filled the air as a bit of the clear juice dribbled down her chin. She visibly struggled to chew it, then a moment later swallowed it down with a forced smile.

“Mmm…” she said, rubbing her stomach, “only people with real strength can just wolf these babies down.” She took another bite, her eyes watering as the fumes filled the air.

“Are you sure about this?” Sota asked, “If you don’t like onions, that could be a little strong.”

“I love onions,” she insisted, forcing another painful swallow. “This is what winners do, they eat onions, and I’m a winner, so there!”

“Rigghhht,” Sota said, glancing at the man running the produce stall. He glanced their way, then waved politely. That old man probably laughs his ass off every time she runs by.

“Okay,” Nazuna said with a sigh, wiping the last of the onion-induced tears away, “I think I’m ready to go to the competition.”

“Are you sure we don’t need to find a four-leaf clover or something first?” Sota asked.

“I wish we had time,” Nazuna said with a sigh, missing the sarcasm. “Let’s head back to the dorm and pick up my stuff, then we’ll head out!”

…

Sota followed Nazuna down to the beach near the dorm as she carried a duffle bag the size of a small sofa, cheerfully whistling the theme from the Rocky movies under her breath. By this point Sota wasn’t at all surprised to see that of the dozen or so other competitors, all were double-sized women, towering over the event staff like amazons as they flexed their muscles and stretched, warming up for the oncoming competition. Nazuna eagerly approached the check-in table and was gestured towards the backstage area, where a large square of tape on the floor indicated their competition warmup space.

“Okay, this is our spot,” Nazuna said, letting her bag fall with a clattering sound. Sota watched as she unloaded her equipment, including a massive barrel-sized container of whey protein, and an oil bottle.

“Okay, so what do I do first?” Sota asked curiously.

“Take this, and go get me some water from the pump,” Nazuna said, handing him a bottle the size of a two liter jug. “I need liquid to mix my protein shake! While you’re gone, I’ll warm up with these resistance bands, that way I’ll have a pump going when I go onstage!”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, taking the bottle and heading towards the side of the stage.

“Hey, pal,” a man said, tapping his shoulder. “Can you bring this to number eight?”

“Huh?” Sota turned around, seeing another man in a red track suit. Looking around he realized that all of the event staff were wearing a similar outfit to what Nazuna had picked out for him that morning. “Oh, I’m not-”

“You’ve got to hurry up,” the man said, shoving the bottle of suntan lotion into his hands, “she’s a real firecracker, and you don’t want to make that kind of girl mad!”

Before he could respond the man shoved him roughly towards a section of the backstage with a large number eight written on the floor. In the center of the segmented-off area, an enormous fifteen-foot amazon of a blond was lifting a dumbbell, grunting angrily with each repetition.

“Are you my assistant?” she asked with a scowl, her Japanese carrying the lilt of a Swedish accent.

“Uh, not exactly-“ Sota began, but the girl just snapped her fingers, cutting him off.

“I need that suntan lotion now!” she growled angrily, setting the dumbbell down and standing up in front of him. Sota gulped, figuring it would be best to just give her what she wanted. He quickly squirted some of the lotion into his hand, rubbing it along the towering girl’s thigh just below her short shorts.

Her leg feels like solid rock, he thought, awestruck.

He kept working his way up, rubbing the thick oily lotion over her smooth skin, feeling each muscle group tense as he coated her in it. She groaned happily, slowly laying down on her stomach and allowing him to get her shoulders and back. As he worked her shoulders he could hear a relaxed sigh. Finally, when the enormous foreigner was completely coated in suntan lotion, she sat up, looking at him with a mischievous smile.

“Ah, that feels good,” the Swedish weightlifter said, grinning down at him, “I can tell you’ve some experience with this, yes?”

More than you could possibly imagine, he thought with a chuckle.

“I was wondering,” she continued, “if you would be interested in touring with me internationally? Olga Thorsdottir, the famed strongwoman?”

Sota stopped, “N-No thanks,” he stammered, looking up at the grinning amazon, “I’m actually very happy staying here in Japan, thanks!”

“What is your name?” she asked, crossing her arms.

“Sota Tachibana,” he replied reflexively. A moment later he mentally kicked himself, Should have just given her a fake name, or just my first name at least.

“I’ll be sure to ask the contest officials about you,” she said with a wink. “I’m sure many other girls are waiting for you, go tend to them.”

Why does this kind of thing happen to me everywhere I go? Sota thought wryly, sighing and hurrying off to fill Nazuna’s shaker bottle.

“There you are,” Nazuna said as he returned with her water. “What took you so long?”

“I got a little distracted,” Sota said offhandedly, “sorry.”

Nazuna raised an eyebrow, but didn’t say anything, opting instead to start mixing her protein shake. A few minutes later she downed the mixture eagerly, gulping it down and sighing happily as the contest speakers crackled to life.

“Welcome to the Hokuei Ironwoman Competition! Our first event, the stage walk, is about to begin!”

Nazuna grinned, standing up and flexing, “What do you think?”

“Knock ‘em dead!” Sota said with a grin, pumping his fist in the air.

The first event was fairly simple, just the contestants walking across the stage as the crowd looked on, cheering. The judges wrote down scores, whispering amongst themselves. Sota saw the woman he’d helped earlier, Olga, strutting out behind Nazuna, and whether by accident or intention, the blond shoved her slightly as they rounded the corner back to the stage. Nazuna’s face flashed with anger for a moment, but the phony smile returned as she waved to the crowd again, following the rest of the contestants.

“Did you see that?” Nazuna asked as soon as she got back to her station. “Olga pushed me!”

“You know her?” Sota asked curiously.

“She out-lifted me at this thing last year,” Nazuna scowled. “She’s supposedly some kind of professional. I don’t know why she’s even at a local competition like this, I guess she likes being a big fish in a small pond.”

“Please, you’re way bigger than her,” Sota said with a laugh.

“Nah, she’s definitely taller,” Nazuna muttered, looking down at herself, “but I think I’ve bulked up a little since then, I guess we’ll see…”

“Ah, Nazuna,” Olga’s Swedish accent lilted as she walked over to them, “I must apologize for bumping into you, you’re so thin I almost didn’t see you.” She glanced down at Sota, raising an eyebrow, “Ah, Sota, come help me ready my things-“

“He’s here with me!” Nazuna said angrily.

Olga frowned, “Really?” She chuckled, “I’ll have to fix that once I’ve won this.”

“Fix it?” Sota asked nervously.

“You’ll come back with me to Sweden of course,” Olga said with a shrug, “There you will serve as the personal assistant to the entire Swedish bikini team and manage our housing, I’m sure this will be a very large adjustment for you, but you’d be a fool not to accept!”

“I’m doing something similar here already, thanks though,” Sota said with an embarrassed grin.

Olga frowned. “My Japanese must be poor, I do not get the joke. I will return for Sota when the competition is over!”

“I’m going to kick her ass just for that,” Nazuna grunted angrily.

The next event was a simple squat competition, and Sota watched, his mouth dry, as Nazuna loaded plate after plate onto the massive bar. Even in the old timeline, when she’d been a mere six feet tall, she’d been able to lift amounts that were almost frightening, at her new size she was almost like something out of a superhero movie, her thighs bulging as she hefted what must have been at least one thousand pounds over her head for the clapping crowd. The entire stage shook as she let the bar fall, smirking as she walked back to Sota in the backstage area.

Olga’s weight was slightly less than Nazuna’s, but Sota cursed under his breath as he watched the judges award her extra points for form.

“I’ll get her on the deadlift,” Nazuna muttered, sitting down on the floor to begin a series of stretches.

The competition continued, with Nazuna and Olga quickly establishing themselves as the favorites to win, their respective scores climbing past the rest of the competition by a far cry. By the time the final contest was being set up on the stage, Nazuna was just half a point behind Olga, who completed her bench press with a smirk, using all of the available plates.

“Damnit,” Nazuna growled, “I can’t beat her on strength if she’s already using all the plates… And I don’t think I can beat her on form.”

“What other option do you have?” Sota asked. “You’ll just have to really focus, it’s no different than volleyball!”

“Maybe,” Nazuna said, stroking her chin before eyeing him rather intently. “Hey, Sota, how much do you weigh?”

“Uh, about one fifty,” he lied.

Nazuna snorted, “Come on, there’s no way you weigh that!”

“One twenty five,” he growled under his breath, “and you better take that to your grave!”

“Just follow me,” Nazuna said with a smirk.

There were murmurs and whispers in the crowd as Sota nervously followed Nazuna out to the weight bench, sized up to fit the towering amazon-sized woman like everything else in the competition. He stood by awkwardly as she loaded up the plates onto the bar, and while the judges were looking at him curiously, nobody called for a staffer to remove him.

“Okay,” Nazuna sighed, walking over behind him.

“What do I-“ he started as he felt her hands around his waist, lifting him up in the air. His eyes went wide as she slowly set him down on the bar, letting him sit across its length with his legs dangling down. He gripped it tight, managing to stay balanced on it while the crowd laughed and cheered excitedly.

“I-Is this allowed in the rules!?” Sota asked, gritting his teeth as he forced himself to stay upright.

“Too late to look it up now,” Nazuna said with a grin, sliding onto the bench below him. “Just keep yourself on there, I’ve just got to do one rep!”

Sota tensed as the bar he was sitting on lifted up suddenly, and he looked down to see Nazuna’s face, frozen in concentration as she began to lower the bar towards her chest. Soon he was down low enough that his feet brushed the bench on either side of her head, and she had just enough time to shoot him a smile before her muscles bulged, the veins nearly popping as she slowly forced it back up again. Sota’s core burned with exertion as he struggled to stay upright, and when Nazuna finally rested the loaded bar back on the safety catch of the bench, he let himself relax, sliding down into her waiting arms.

The crowd cheered, and Nazuna sat up, cradling Sota close to her and waving with a smile.

…

“I’m sorry you got disqualified,” Sota said, trudging along behind Nazuna as they walked back to the dorm.

“I’m not,” Nazuna laughed, “the look on Olga’s face when she saw me outdo her lift was worth it, it’s better than any trophy.” She smirked, “thanks for coming onstage with me.”

“Always happy to help a girl with her workout,” Sota replied, doing a mock bow.

Surprisingly, after the competition, Olga didn’t insist on Sota coming back to Sweden with her. All it took was one particularly mean look from Nazuna and the words “Back off, he’s mine ,” to make Olga back down and that was that. It also helped when Nazuna pointed out that she did lift more weight than Olga during the final contest, even if Olga won the competition by default due to a technical infringement of the rules.

“I’ve got one more workout I’d like to get in today,” Nazuna said with a wicked grin.

Sota paled, “Uh, wow, it’s already been a pretty long day-“

“Don’t worry, I’ll do all the work,” she laughed. “You just be a good pillow princess for me.”

Sota gulped, looking at the muscular girl before him, wondering just how strong those thighs were now.

…

Nazuna hefted Sota into the dorm in a bridal carry, the sweat plastering her bangs to her forehead making her look like a conquering hero returning from battle. She strutted into the dorm, ignoring the surprised faces of the other girls.

“Hey, where have you guys been all day?” Kaoru asked, looking up from a manga she was reading.

“Weight competition,” Nazuna said, “I need Sota to help me…massage out some muscle knots.”

She ignored the questions and teasing taunts of the other girls, walking to the bedroom she shared with her sister. Suzuna was still gone, and with a grin Nazuna slammed the door behind her, easily pushing her sister’s bed in front of the door with a single hand, blocking any entry. Clearly she didn’t want to be disturbed for the next several minutes.

Sota cried out in surprise as Nazuna roughly tossed him to the bed, causing him to bounce slightly as she pulled her tank top over her head. Despite her chiseled physique, Nazuna still had an impressive pair of breasts - D-cup at bare minimum if not a DD-cup - just as firm as the rest of her. Her shorts came down next, revealing her toned thighs, still coated with a slight sheen of sweat from the day’s activities. Sota hurried to undress himself too, tossing his clothing to the floor for fear that if he wasn’t ready in time, Nazuna would simply tear them off.

“Ready?” She grinned, crawling onto the enormous twin bed, looming over him like a mountain, ready to collapse into an avalanche.

This girl nearly put me in a damn coma when she was ‘only’ six feet tall, he thought nervously. “Be gentle?”

“Don’t be a pansy,” Nazuna replied, gripping his body as she bore down on him roughly.

Sota gasped as she took him to the hilt, her hips slamming into his with the force of a cannonball as she cried out in excitement. The towering wall of muscle was unrelenting, her hands easily holding him in place as her hips collided with him again and again, each time causing him to spasm in excitement. He tried to lift his arms up, to hold her as best he could at his size, but she easily pinned him down, not struggling even slightly as her hand lifted his arms over his head.

“That’s it,” she grunted, her face a mask of pleasure as sweat dripped down it, “Take it Sota!”

He couldn’t respond, struggling to stay lucid while she battered him with each thrusting motion. It was a storm of sensations, the electric pleasure racing up his spine, the rich earthy smell of her sweat settling over him like a fog, the soft surface of her skin stretched over her rock-hard abs as she ground her body against his in one long fluid motion.

“There we go,” she grunted, “Oh fuck me, Sota! It’s so hard to find a guy like you that can keep up!”

Her hand snaked up under him, exploring his body as her thrusts slowed, thankfully allowing him a chance to breathe as she readied herself for the final push. Nazuna looked down, her eyes gleaming excitedly as they made contact with his own, and for the briefest moment Sota expected his life to flash before his eyes.

The bed creaked and groaned, nearly collapsing into wooden splinters as the assault renewed, Sota gasped, sweat rolling down his face as he writhed beneath her. All of the girls (minus Kaoru…and Suzuna, from what Sota could recall of his past life) had  in one way or another overwhelmed him at their new sizes, but Nazuna was a force of nature, gripping him hard enough that he half-wondered if he’d have bruises the next day, and he felt himself loving her unyielding attack, driving both of them ever closer to the edge.

“Who’s the strongest on the volleyball team?” she gasped.

“You are!” he wheezed.

“Say my name, say Nazuna is the strongest!”

“N-Nazuna is…” he breathed in sharply, feeling his pleasure boil over, “Nazuna, y-you’re the strongest!”

“Fuck yes!” she hissed, her thighs clamping down hard on him as she came, shaking the bed with the final spasm of pleasure as she hugged his smaller form tightly into her, pressing his face into those glorious tits. Sota felt his joints crack, and he winced from the pressure, but she didn’t squeeze hard enough to really hurt, so he let her enjoy the moment.

“Whew,” she huffed finally, “that was a good start,” she grinned, “a nice way to unwind after a big day, huh?”

“Yeah,” he said dreamily, feeling himself fall limply to the bed as she released him.

“So, you think you’ve got another two or three rounds?” she asked casually, sitting up and grabbing a plastic water bottle off her nightstand.

Sota looked at her uncomfortably. Maybe I could tell her I have a heart condition? he thought. If we go another few rounds I might actually end up getting one anyways… He looked down, his manhood was still throbbing excitedly, but was beginning to wane following their lovemaking, and now the soreness and fatigue of the session were beginning to seep in.

“M-Maybe I could get one of those energy drinks from the gas station, or something?” he asked hopefully.

Nazuna sighed softly, “It’s fine, most guys are kinda one and done with me anyways… Suzuna says I ride you too hard, is that true?”

“No!” Sota insisted frantically, “I mean, the spirit is willing, but uh… I just need a little more rest!”

They were both startled by a knock at the door. “Sota!” Kaoru called, “you’ve got a delivery!”

Sota rolled his eyes, Kaoru always tries to break it up whenever I go into one of the girl’s rooms… He rolled out of bed, grabbing his track pants and pulling them on.

“Let me just get rid of her real quick,” he told Nazuna. He stopped, looking at the massive bed that was blocking the door shut. With a chuckle Nazuna rolled off the mattress, drawing the blanket around herself like a robe as she pulled the massive bed out of the way.

Sota reached up to pull the door open, “What is it?” he asked, looking up at his towering sister.

Kaoru went red as she saw the state of the room’s occupants, “I-I thought you were just massaging muscle knots!” she said in an accusing voice.

“Yeah, they were really deep,” Nazuna said with a smirk.

“Just give me the package,” Sota insisted, reaching for it.

“It’s not some kind of weird sex thing, is it?” Kaoru asked skeptically. “Like you’re not going to open this thing and show off a bunch of new hentai doujins or something?”

“I didn’t even order it!” Sota insisted, “It’s probably a mistake!” He finally managed to grab the box from her, tearing open the top label excitedly. Kaoru and Nazuna leaned over him, eager to see what was inside.

“Oh,” Sota muttered, looking down at the busty woman on the box, “The Love Goddess’s Elixirs of Lust and Stamina?” he read.

“I knew it,” Kaoru said darkly.

“Hold on, I really didn’t order these!” he insisted.

“I can’t listen to these lies anymore!” Kaoru said, throwing her hands up in frustration as she walked out the door and down the hall.

Sota frowned, looking at a handwritten note on the corner of the box. You might have more fun with these than you did with the dollhouse I sent. Take care Sota! XOXO

He looked up, his heart racing, The same person that sent the dollhouse? The same person responsible for all of these changes to my reality maybe?

He heard the door’s lock turned, and he slowly turned around to see a grinning Nazuna looking down at the box’s contents, then to him. Sota realized that whatever hints to the mystery had been revealed, they’d have to wait for another time.

“Elixirs of lust and stamina, huh?” Nazuna asked, pulling one of the small glass bottles out of the box. “I think we should try one of these.”

“I don’t know,” Sota muttered, “I’ve never heard of this company before…”

“It’s probably just some caffeine and maybe some b-vitamins,” Nazuna said with a shrug, “you know, like a Red Bull or something.”

I have a feeling it’s going to be a lot stronger than an energy drink, Sota thought, taking the bottle from her and studying it. The pink translucent liquid inside sloshed back and forth as he tilted it, sticking to the sides slightly. Then again, whoever or whatever is doing this hasn’t hurt me so far… it seems like it, she? It seems like she’s trying to make me happy for some reason.

He looked up at the eager girl, already tossing the blanket off herself and revealing her impressive form once again. With a shrug and a chuckle Sota popped the top off the bottle, downing half of the mixture in one quick gulp.

“Huh, it’s nice. Tastes like…cherries and strawberries,” he said.

“Let me have some,” Nazuna said eagerly, taking the bottle. She downed the rest, licking her lips as the saccharine liquid slipped down her throat.

Sota blinked as he felt a warmth gathering in the pit of his stomach, spreading lower. He flexed his fingers, balling his hands into fists as he felt his manhood rise again.

“I’m feeling… good, ” he growled, looking up at Nazuna with a grin.

“Same,” Nazuna said, licking her lips as she looked down at him.

In the blink of an eye the two leapt at each other, Sota tossing his pants away, leaping into the air and wrapping his legs around Nazuna as she cradled his smaller body. With a roar she pressed him against the wall, cracking the plaster as she began roughly making love to him in mid-air.

“Now we’re talking!” Nazuna roared.

“Give it to me!” Sota hissed through gritted teeth.

With a battle cry Nazuna slammed him down into the other bed, cracking the wood and driving the mattress through to the floor. Nazuna’s hips drove into him harder than ever before, causing his bones to ache, but he didn’t care, thrusting back upwards into her with as much force as he could muster.

I feel like I can do anything! He thought excitedly, and a moment later he tensed with exertion, rolling over on top of Nazuna. The advantage only lasted a split second before the massive girl tilted him over, rolling on top again as they hit the floor.

“Oh no you don’t!” Nazuna laughed, “I’m topping!”

“We’ll see!” Sota said with a grin.

“I love this side of you coach,” Nazuna drawled, gripping some of his hair as she gave him a rough forceful kiss, filling the confines of his mouth with her tongue.

…

Kaoru’s face was beet red as the sounds from Nazuna and Suzuna’s room echoed throughout the dorm.

“Who do you think’s winning?” Ayano said excitedly, slightly drooling in the process.

“This is ridiculous!” Kaoru shouted as she heard the sound of wood splintering, “I-I’m leaving!” with a huff she got up, storming out of the dorm.

“What’s going on back there?” Kyouka asked, sticking her head out of her room.

“Sounds like Sota’s finally on top,” Ayano replied, blushing excitedly. Nazuna shouted incomprehensibly, and Sota groaned, “Now he’s back on bottom,” she continued.

…

Suzuna looked around the destroyed bedroom in stunned surprise, “What the hell happened here!?” she shrieked, “Both the beds are destroyed, there are holes in the wall, and… and just look at Sota!”

He was curled up in Nazuna’s arms, his face gently pressed into her bosom, passed out cold as he snored softly beneath the blanket on the floor. Nazuna had a red face, chewing her lip as she tried to think of how to explain the situation.

“We…got a little carried away,” she started.

“Ya think!?” Suzuna asked.

“There were these tonics,” Nazuna explained. “They… really hyped us up.” She pointed to the box, laying on the floor near the ruins of the nightstand.

“I’m taking these,” Suzuna said with a scowl, picking the box up. “When Sota wakes up… try to fix the beds, or something!”

…

The girls gathered in a circle, looking down at the vials as Suzuna held the box, “So does it really work?” Ayano asked eagerly.

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna laughed.

“I’m taking one!” Ayano said, her hand darting out and snatching a bottle before anyone could stop her.

“Now hold on,” Kaoru said, “if these things are some kind of super sex tonic, we’ve got to be responsible with them!” She looked around at her friends nervously, “R-Right?”

The girls hesitated, then all leapt for the box, several hands scrambling for the bottles as Suzuna shouted in surprise. By the time she managed to get to her feet all of the bottles were gone, save the one in her hand. The girls giggled, fleeing with their prizes as Suzuna sighed, looking down at her own.

“I should have just kept those to myself,” she muttered.

I should have taken that damn box to my room without telling anyone, thought Kaoru.

Sota climbed down from the ladder, looking up at his work on the new window shutters with approval. The volleyball team’s dorm was one of the older ones on campus, and while it had been magically re-sized for them once his reality had started to change, it still had the same wear and tear it always did.

Luckily the hardware store had a whole section for “bigger” housing, he thought wryly, looking up at the series of windows he’d spent the day working on. He was certainly grateful for whatever deus ex machina elements appeared when they did in this newly altered reality.

He folded the ladder, tucking it under his arm and walking towards the small storage shed on the side of the dorm. While he found himself up early to get much-needed work done, the girls had all elected to spend the Saturday sleeping in, with the exception of Sanae, who was on one of her morning runs. It suited Sota just fine; the last thing he needed was a near-dozen twelve-to-fifteen foot amazons trying to convince him that they should “help” with the dorm’s maintenance work.

“Excuse me,” a harsh voice called, causing Sota to stop. “Is this the Hokuei University Girl’s Volleyball Team dorm?”

Sota frowned, placing the ladder down and turning to the newcomer. He was a late middle-aged man, with a long whispy beard and an ornate robe. Behind him two gigantic girls in martial arts robes stood sternly, looking down at Sota with an intimidating gaze.

“Uh, yeah, this is it,” Sota said cautiously. “Are you here for something, mister?”

“I have come with a delivery,” the man said, grinning as he looked up at the dorm. Behind him one of the towering martial artists produced a large gong, and the other a mallet to strike it with.

Sota nearly jumped out of his skin as the loud * Gonggggg* echoed over the otherwise serene campus. The girl struck it again, and then a third time, leaving Sota confused and more than a little annoyed as the man walked up to him.

“The invitation has been given,” he said ominously, handing an ornate blood red envelope with gold trim to Sota. “See that Suzuna receives it.”

“You could have just given it to me without all the ceremony,” Sota muttered, looking over the envelope as the man turned to leave. “Better yet, just use the regular postal system next time…”

“Sota, what’s all that racket?!” Kaoru shouted, leaning out of her window.

“We’re trying to sleep in here!” Shizuku joined in, leaning out of the window from her room.

“It wasn’t me!” he protested.

Suzuna leaned out her window, her face lighting up with a smile, “Sota, was that the Gong of Fate!?”

“The gong of what?” he asked with a frown.

Suzuna looked down at the letter with a laugh. “Wow, I can’t believe it’s that time of year already, can you bring my invitation in?”

“Sure,” Sota said, raising an eyebrow as he walked towards the door.

“Excuse me, out of the way!” Nazuna called, hefting a massive duffel bag.

“Watchout!” Sota called, his eyes widening as the muscular amazon nearly bowled him over.

“Sorry Sota,” Nazuna said with a weak smile, “I uh… Just really need to get to the airport.”

“You’re going somewhere?” Sota asked, shocked.

Nazuna shifted uncomfortably, “Yeah well the thing is I uh…” She stammered, chewing her lip. Suddenly she smiled, “I’m going away for a bodybuilding competition!”

“Another one already?” Sota asked skeptically.

“Sure, one that’s very far away,” Nazuna said, “and it won’t be over until after Suzuna’s martial arts thing, so I’d better get going!”

“What was that about?” Sota muttered, watching her practically sprint out the door.

“Nazuna!” Suzuna called excitedly, entering the hallway a minute later. She looked around, frowning, “She was just here, where did she go?”

“I think she just… fled,” Sota deadpanned. “She said she’d be out of town for a while I guess?”

Suzuna’s eyes went wide, “W-What? But I need her!”

“You can just carry your own bags!” Shizuku grumbled, shuffling into the kitchen, “Hey Sota, since Karate-girl there had to wake everyone up with the gong of bullshit, how about early breakfast?”

“Someone close to you is supposed to accompany you to the tournament,” Suzuna exclaimed, “I don’t want to go alone!” She glanced at Shizuku, who was grouchily perusing cereal options in the pantry. “Say uh, cousin, we never get to spend any time together anymore-“

“No,” Shizuku said flatly.

Suzuna sighed, taking the envelope from Sota finally and opening it, “I guess I’m going alone this year…”

Sota sighed, “Suzuna, would you like me to go to… what is this, exactly?”

Suzuna lit up, looking like a kid on Christmas as she looked down at him, “It’s the Kumite!” She thrust the red envelope at him, “The most exclusive and exciting martial arts tournament in the world!”

“I’ve never heard of it,” Sota said, reading the invite skeptically. For a moment, he could have sworn he heard what sounded like kung-fu noises (karate chops, fists flying, kung-fu howls, etc) upon hearing the word “kumite,” but decided to play it off. He didn’t want to give any more potential justifications to having himself committed to a psych ward or mental asylum b

“Oh they don’t advertise,” Nazuna giggled, “and it’s invitation-only. Each person is allowed to bring one guest, if they want, but other than that? No outsiders, no cameras. I’ve been going every year since I was in middle school!”

“Huh, well I guess it’s good to get together with your peers,” Sota said nervously. “This isn’t one of those “to-the-death” type of things, is it?”

Suzuna just laughed, “It’s definitely a little harsher than the type of events they’re holding down at the community center, but I’m pretty sure nobody’s died in it.”

“You’re pretty sure?” Sota repeated, chewing his lip. The invitation had several gold engraved skulls bordering Suzuna’s name, along with instructions.

“Look, it’s not some crazy thing on a mountain,” Suzuna insisted, “and it comes with an all expenses paid luxury hotel and spa!”

Shizuku perked right up, “Actually, Suzuna, my beloved cousin, I really should be the one to accompany you to your Kammathingy,” she said with a smile.

“Nope, too late, Sota and I are going,” Suzuna declared, “the barge leaves Monday!”

“I’ll pack a bag,” Sota nodded. “Do you need me to pick up anything special from the store?”

“Hmmm…” Suzuna tapped her chin, “A whetstone for long blades, and some of that good wood polish, not the lemon scented stuff, it takes the finishing right off my nunchucks.”

“Are you sure this is a safe event?” Sota repeated, suddenly thinking of how quickly Nazuna had fled.

“I just want to show off some stuff I bought at the mall to my friends,” Suzuna huffed. “They haven’t allowed weapons in the Kumotei in decades.”

“Good to know,” Sota gulped.

…

Sota glanced at his phone, frowning as he wondered if Suzuna would be late. He’d left ahead of her for the barge after she’d insisted she just needed a few more minutes to pack things, but that had been half an hour ago.

A thick fog had rolled in, obscuring the docks and the water. He sighed as he heard a foghorn, slowly moving closer.

She’s going to be late, he thought miserably, but his concerns about Suzuna were quickly forgotten as the ship came into view.

The yellow torches were visible first, with skull-shaped braziers holding the flaming lights in place along the sides of the massive pontoon barge. On the deck he could see figures as tall as the rest of the volleyball team, various women in martial arts uniforms, along with the occasional man or woman of normal stature at their sides. The barge scraped along the dock as it came in, a ramp flopping down and breaking the morning silence with a loud *thunk.*

“Whew, I almost didn’t make it!” Suzuna called, jogging up to his side.

“T-That’s the boat we’re taking to this thing!?” Sota asked.

“Yeah, isn’t it cool?” Suzuna said, climbing up the large wooden boarding ramp and waving him after her.

Sota nodded weakly, hefting his bag and following her.

…

The small island where the resort was located was normal, at least, and Sota couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief as a very normal hotel clerk checked them in with a smile. With how things had gone so far, he’d half expected a foreboding castle overlooking a rocky shore. As it was, there was even a small convenience store across the street, for any amenities visitors might have forgotten.

Sota sighed happily, feeling the masseuse work his back as he lay next to Suzuna, enjoying the couple’s massage.

“See? It’s not bad at all,” Suzuna laughed, closing her eyes and enjoying the spa employee’s work with a light moan.

“I guess all that scary stuff was just for show,” Sota agreed. “Why was Nazuna so worried about this?”

“Some of the girls get a little extra competitive,” Suzuna chuckled. “There are some pranks that go on between the contestants and the people they bring, you know. It can be a little dramatic, but it’s all part of the fun.”

…

Sota heard movement, and he yawned and sat up, glancing at his hotel room’s clock. It was six in the morning, and Suzuna was probably completing her planned early morning run around the island.

The noise is probably Kaoru, or Sanae, or someone, he thought sleepily, pulling the covers back over his head. He froze as he realized that all of the other girls were back at the university, and a moment later a trio of girlish giggles rang out as someone roughly pulled his blanket off of him. He leapt upright to see a trio of girls in jet black ninja outfits looking down at him, and he barely had time to shout before their hands came down on him, quickly tying him up with his own bedsheets.

“Suzuna’s sister didn’t come this year?” one of them asked.

“That muscled ox puts up more resistance than this guy,” another added.

“I like this one better, he’s so cute!” the third girl giggled excitedly. Sota squirmed and shouted angrily through the bedsheet-gag as someone pinched his bottom.

…

The hotel’s conference room had been hastily converted into a mock throne room, complete with tiki torches lit by small LED lights at the top. Atop a gold plated chair at the end of a long red carpet a woman in a flowing crimson robe smirked as Sota was placed before her on his knees.

“So you’re Suzuna’s companion this year,” the woman said in a demure voice, standing up. Sota swore angrily at her, but it was muffled.

One of the ninjas removed the gag, letting him breathe in, “Who the hell are you!? What’s going on!?”

“I’m Lady Killstrike,” she said with a grin.

Sota stared at her dumbfoundedly. “What’s your actual name?” he said finally.

She rolled her eyes, “The younger generation simply doesn’t know how to enjoy these things… I’m Miss Takeda from Takeda’s Martial Arts School for Girls, Tokyo, but that doesn’t sound nearly as exciting, now does it?”

She walked around him, grinning down as he looked up at the amazon nervously. She had a lithe and athletic body, and he could see that, despite her size, she had a graceful way of moving. Finally she leaned down, giggling slightly and gently ruffling his hair.

“I think I know just what to do with you, ” she declared. She stood back up and clapped, “Bring me the outfit! ”

…

Suzuna growled angrily as she crumpled up Miss Takeda’s note, signed as “Lady Killstrike” as it was every year. She was joining the other ranks of martial artists as they congregated in the large outdoor arena behind the hotel’s conference center, most of them silent as they filed into the seats.

“Ah, Suzuna, good to see you this year!” her nemesis’s voice came from behind her. Suzuna whirled, readying a defense, but Miss Takeda just shook her head in disapproval, “You know the rules, no fighting outside of the arena!”

“What did you do to him?” she hissed as a vein along her right temple became visible.

“He’s over there, with my students,” she pointed up to a large observer’s box, overlooking the field. Suzuna looked up and felt her mouth go dry. Sota was there watching, with the three ninjas standing around him, and they’d dressed him in…

“Where did you even get an outfit like that?” she said in a low voice.

Sota had been forced into something that looked like a butler’s uniform, if a butler’s uniform included short shorts, a skin-tight vest that ended well above the bellybutton, and a pair of cuffs that didn’t come with sleeves attached.

“It’s an outfit for a certain type of male entertainer,” Takeda chuckled. “Now, do you wish to wager for his return?”

Suzuna rolled her eyes, “Do we have to do this every year?”

“Yes,” Takeda hissed. “You’re going to face Alicia, my best student, and if you cannot defeat her, you will finally admit that you need to enroll in my academy and give up this silly volleyball career!”

“And if I…no, when I beat her, you give back Sota, and I want you to stop kidnapping whoever I bring with me, this is the last year!”

“Agreed, it’s the last one I’ll need anyway,” Takeda chuckled, “I’ll be in my box, watching the events…You and Alicia should meet in the semi-finals, good luck!”

…

Sota glared at Miss Takeda as she entered the viewing box, laughing to herself as her students flanked him. He’d been untied at least, and even given a soda and a surprisingly good selection of food from a small catering table in the back, but he was certainly their prisoner all the same.

“So this is why Suzuna’s sister won’t come to these?” Sota growled. “You crazies kidnap whoever she brings?”

“Oh come on, you’re having a great time,” Takeda laughed wickedly, sitting herself down next to him. “And you’ll have a front-row seat to watch Alicia destroy Suzuna! Soon she’ll realize she must join me, it is her destiny!”

“Is there a reason I had to be dressed like a male escort for this?” Sota asked, looking down at the outfit.

“Just a little reminder of what she’s fighting for,” Miss Takeda said with a wink.

Sota sighed, deciding to make the best of things. It’s not even the most humiliating outfit I’ve ever been forced into, he thought wryly, sipping on his drink.

The martial arts tournament was suitably impressive, with contestants starting at opposite ends of the field and charging at one another. Sota winced as he saw that Suzuna hadn’t been exaggerating when she’d called the tournament “full contact,” and he gulped as he saw one contestant put her opponent in a sleeper hold, only stopping when the woman finally tapped out mere seconds before she would have gone unconscious.

Above it all the man who had delivered the invitations watched, grinning, calling the matches and moving the names along the large tournament scoreboard. The bouts themselves rarely lasted longer than a few minutes, at this level of skill the towering fighters quickly discovered one another’s weak points and the flaws in technique.

“Go Suzuna!” Sota cheered, grinning as she took the field for her first bout. She shot him a small smile, then turned to her opponent, a woman nearly as big as her own sister, Nazuna. Sota chewed his lip nervously, watching the hulking woman slowly circle the relatively petite volleyball player.

“Don’t concern yourself with that one,” Miss Takeda chuckled, seeing Sota’s expression. “Suzuna will be done with her before you can-“

The crowd gasped as Suzuna’s hands flew out in a series of perfect strikes, and a moment later her muscular opponent tumbled to the ground, dazed. Suzuna turned as applause erupted, bowing with a smile.

“Wow,” Sota marveled, “you were right!”

“Yes,” The older woman smirked, unfolding a paper fan and wafting it over her face, “but even Suzuna is no match for Alicia! ”

The announcer called the name of Miss Takeda’s student, and Sota watched with interest as she took the field. At seventeen feet tall the immense blonde woman towered over even the other amazons, flexing her athletic form as her opponent lined up. With an arrogant smirk Alicia flicked long yellow hair over her shoulder, tucking one hand behind her back, raising the other.

“She’s not even using both hands?” Sota whispered.

“For that opponent? Of course not,” Miss Takeda said, waving dismissively.

Alicia’s opponent, a young woman from a local dojo, screamed and sprinted at her. With a roar she flipped into the air, preparing a jump kick that left Sota wide-eyed. Alicia yawned, raising a hand and catching the girl’s sole, easily flipping her over her shoulder.

“Whoa,” Sota breathed.

Alicia’s foe quickly sprang to her feet, but the blond spun on one foot, her arm still tucked behind her back, catching her in the side of the face with a kick that sent the poor girl sprawling. She landed in the grass a few feet away, weakly raising her hands in surrender.

“If only Suzuna would come study at my school she would be that good,” Miss Takeda murmured, “better, even.”

“Suzuna is better,” Sota insisted, “she doesn’t need you, or your school.”

“And you’d have her waste her talent playing volleyball? ” Takeda asked darkly.

“If that’s what she wants, then yes,” Sota said, crossing his arms, “I’m not forcing anyone to stay on the team, and Suzuna is a grown woman. It’s her decision to make, plain and simple.” He held his gaze on the towering woman, even as the trio of girls dressed as ninjas inched closer.

Finally Miss Takeda looked away with a chuckle, “I can see why she likes you, you should come too! You’ll have a lot of catching up to do, but we’ll find a place for you in the men’s classes.”

Sota didn’t respond, instead turning back to the tournament.

He wasn’t sure how long the tournament had gone on, but by the time the sun was overhead it was finally time for what was the only match Sota really cared about. The gong cried out as Alicia squared off against Suzuna, grinning and playfully throwing lightning-fast punches into the air as a warmup.

“Finally, a chance to see this brat humbled,” Miss Takeda grinned.

Suzuna and Alicia circled each other as the crowd went quiet. Alicia was the first to strike, throwing a punch that was fast enough to barely be seen. Suzuna dodged it, letting Alicia continue to strike at empty air as she bobbed and wove, flipping backwards across the grass to dodge a particularly nasty kick.

“Fool girl,” Miss Takeda muttered, “is she too scared to strike?”

Sota smirked, suddenly remembering all the cardio drills he’d forced the girls to perform. Alicia’s face was already getting red, Suzuna by contrast hadn’t even broken a sweat.

Time to see if all of those laps around the gym paid off, he thought, leaning in eagerly.

“Hit me you whelp!” Alicia bellowed.

“Not yet,” Suzuna said with a small smile. This time she leapt upward, using the muscles developed during long volleyball practices, clearing the other girl easily and landing behind her. Alicia turned around, a look of rage on her face as she chased after Suzuna, who had begun jogging backwards across the field.

“What is she doing?” Miss Takeda rasped, clenching her fists.

“Sometimes to win the match you’ve got to let the other team tire themselves out a little,” Sota said, crossing his arms. “Don’t hit them back as hard… or at all, then you can sweep in while you’re still fresh and they’re spent.”

Alicia’s face was red, and she was panting slightly as she reached the end of the field, “cornering” Suzuna, who was squaring up in full.

“Get ready to die punk!” Alicia called, raising her fist.

This time Suzuna didn’t dodge, catching the other girl’s fist in her open palm. With a smirk she quickly spun inside of Alicia’s defenses, raining a series of blows down on her stomach that caused the bigger girl to jerk rapidly as if shocked. Alicia stumbled back, swaying on her feet with a dazed look on her face.

“FINISH HER!” Sota shouted, leaping out of his chair.

Suzuna nodded, running forward, “Hiya!” she shouted, delivering a jump kick right to the chin that knocked Alicia to the ground.

“Flawless victory!” the old man officiating the tournament called, clapping eagerly, “Very good Miss Suzuna, your form is more impressive with every year!”

Suzuna smiled, bowing to the official before strutting across the field. Sota could feel the anger radiating from the martial arts instructor next to him. The victorious Suzuna stopped, looking up at their box, hands on her hips.

“I believe you have something of mine?” She asked with a smirk.

“Go,” Miss Takeda muttered, waving to Sota dismissively.

Sota laughed to himself, walking past the three glowering ninja-girls as he made his way to the stairs. Suzuna was waiting for him at the bottom, looking down at him with a grin. With a grunt she leaned down, picking him and carrying him bridal style back towards the hotel.

“Don’t you want to stay to watch the rest of the tournament?” Sota asked.

“Nah,” Suzuna laughed, “that was my last round. Scoring is actually by points not just knockouts and I’m like ten behind this crazy lady that raises wolves.”

“Better luck next year?” Sota said with a shrug.

“Eh, I won the best prize they’ve got,” she said, grinning down at him, leaning in and planting a kiss on his cheek.

“Yeah…” Sota muttered, looking down and blushing at his rather revealing outfit, “Could I get some new clothes?”

“Absolutely not,” Suzuna said in a husky tone.

…

By the time they reached their hotel room Suzuna was actually red-faced and flustered, feeling the curvature of Sota’s bottom in the palm of her hand as she carried him. She kept giggling every few minutes, squeezing idly. In a way, it was remarkable, given how stoic Suzuna tended to be in her demeanor, at least when she was around the other girls.

“S-Sorry, that outfit is…”

“I know,” Sota laughed, “just don’t expect it to be coming back with us.”

“We’ll see,” she said softly as she brought him to their room. “So, Sota, I think that since I saved the captured prince, I deserve a little… reward?”

He frowned, “Really?”

Suzuna scowled, “Yes really, you’ve done it with everyone else on the team, what’s the problem!?”

“I didn’t think you liked me,” he answered honestly, “at least not like that. ”

She rolled her eyes, “I don’t know if I do like you like that, but everyone else has had a turn, and I’ve got to see what’s so special! Besides…”

“Besides what?” Sota replied.

“I could certainly do worse than a guy like you, Sota. You might be a horndog at times, but you are a gentleman at your core. I’ve seen guys who think mainly with their dicks and little else, doing just enough work to get lucky that one night, but you make an effort to make your date happy, and more than just once at that. That’s an admirable quality, which I’m sure is why you’ve managed to assemble the harem you’ve built since your time as coach.”

“I…don’t have a harem!” Sota grumbled with a blush.

“Of course you don’t,” grinned Suzuna. “You just happen to have nearly a dozen tall beauties getting freaky with you on-and-off, including both my sister and my cousin no less. Nothing harem-ish about that at all.” While sarcastic, the tone in Suzuna’s voice was equal parts serious and playful all the same.

She pushed her way into the room, tossing Sota to her mattress with a grin. He looked up at her, readying himself as she stripped her karate robe off. She had a slight sheen of sweat on her from the long tournament bouts, and he gulped as he realized she hadn’t worn any underwear beneath the outfit.

“They just get in the way,” she said with a wink, turning to face him, “besides, I don’t have much that I need a sports bra for… that’s not a problem, is it?”

Sota glanced at her chest, if anything she was even flatter than Kyouka was, “It’s never a problem,” he said with a grin, looking up at her, “I love girls of all shapes and sizes!”

“I guess you’ll just have to find something else to put your mouth on- EEP!” she squealed in a rather adorable high pitch as Sota launched himself up at her, clamping his mouth over her pert nipple. His tongue danced across the super sensitive bud, causing Suzuna, who had defeated nearly a dozen martial artists that day, to crumple to the bed in shock.

“Wow,” she panted, “t-that feels really-“ she squealed again, hugging the diminutive man to her chest as he continued to toy with her.

There was a small *pop* as Sota slid his mouth off her petite breast, grinning up at her, “Fun, right?”

“N-No boy has ever done that before,” she panted. She looked down at his rising member, a gleam in her eye, “give it to me, now!”

Sota obliged, climbing down the Amazonian girl’s body. Suzuna’s womanhood was shaved bare, hairless and ready for his arrival as he positioned himself in front of the glistening opening.

“Yes!” Suzuna groaned, arching her back as Sota slid in.

She’s so tight! He thought wildly, gritting his teeth and forcing himself to begin. Each  in-and-out thrust was an intense bout of ecstasy that was rapidly bringing him close to his limits, even after a mere few minutes. Focus, keep it together! He took a deep breath, slowing down, trying to last longer as Suzuna moaned his name.

“Keep going!” she begged.

“I uh… I’ll try!” he said weakly.

He picked up his pace again, struggling not to cum as the enormous girl below him slowly reached up, gripping his hips. He was finally getting a good rhythm, when Suzuna’s grip on his lower body tightened. He cried out in surprise as the gigantic girl’s strength came to bear, forcing him in and out of herself like his manhood was a toy.

“S-Suzuna, that’s too fast!” he protested.

“Not fast enough,” she growled.

“I’m going to-“ he groaned, spasming as his orgasm began.

“NOPE!” Suzuna yelled, releasing her grip on his hips and bringing her hand up to his chest. Her finger darted out in quick succession, as if tapping a series of buttons. Sota felt a chill go up his spine, and suddenly realized that his orgasm had vanished, leaving him still hard. With a smirk Suzuna gripped him again, forcing him in and out. “I can’t believe that pressure point stuff worked!” Suzuna laughed.

“P-Pressure points!?” Sota asked, going limp and letting himself be used.

“Nerves,” Suzuna grunted, driving her hips up against his, “you press them and get a response!” She grinned, “some of the other girls told me that one can make a guy last longer!”

Sota’s eyes rolled back in his head as his arms went limp. Suzuna’s womanhood was the tightest he’d ever experienced, and no matter how fast she went, how hard she forced him into her, he couldn’t cum. The sensation rose, seeming like a neverending swell as she growled below him.

“T-This is too intense!” he gasped.

“You can handle it!” Suzuna laughed. With a squeal she rolled on the bed, taking the top position and driving down onto him. “Oh, I’m close,” she moaned.

Sota squeaked in a mixture of pleasure and fear as he felt her pussy’s grip on his manhood tighten, an inescapable vice grip made of the softest velvet. Suzuna kept going, torturing and pleasuring him at the same time as she rode herself to orgasm.

“This is it!” she hissed through closed teeth, “Are you ready!?”

“YES!” he begged, “Please!”

Suzuna gave one loud groan that would no doubt echo down the hotel hallway, then bent over, her finger darting out for the mysterious pressure points once again. Sota shook as it felt like a dam burst, and he joined her orgasm with an even louder shout, filling her with everything he had as she clenched around him.

The pair stayed in each other’s arms for a moment, catching their breaths while Suzuna flopped back down on her side. Sota tried to gather his thoughts, while any bedroom antics with the girls were always overwhelming, this had been a new experience, and his ears were still ringing as he tried to get his bearings.

Suzuna leaned over to him with a sigh, looking down at him, “Sota, while I’ve got you alone, I wanted to ask about a few things…”

“Sure,” he said, blinking to clear his head, “fire away!”

“I wanted to ask about this whole fantasy you have, where you’re changing reality somehow?”

Sota froze, “You heard about that, huh?”

“I think everyone except Kaoru knows by now,” Suzuna said with a chuckle.

“Please don’t tell her,” Sota groaned, collapsing onto his pillow. “She’s probably going to haul me to the psych ward when she finds out.”

“Your sister can be a bit overprotective,” Suzuna mused, “but I think it’ll be okay. We all accepted you being a little crazy, she will too.”

“I’m not crazy,” Sota grumbled.

“If you are, it’s a good kind of crazy,” Suzuna said, ruffling his hair, “don’t worry, I think everything will work itself out…” She paused for a moment, chewing her lip, “Do you really think you made Kyouka’s chest bigger?”

“Yeah,” he laughed, “that’s one of the changes.”

Suzuna looked down at her own chest, “So, what did you do to make that happen?”

“Just massaged them,” he said, turning over towards her with a grin, “want to see?”

“Couldn’t hurt to try!” Suzuna laughed.

Sota reached out, slowly rubbing his fingers over Suzuna’s small chest. She gave a quick squeak of pleasure as his skilled hands went to work, then sighed, shifting and enjoying the relaxing feeling. She closed her eyes, crossing her arms behind her head.

Oh boy, here we go again! Sota thought with a grin as he saw her breasts slowly begin to balloon in his hands. He kept kneading them, eager to see how far this would go. Like before he felt more and more of the soft tissue filling his hands, rising out of the flatness of Suzuna’s chest until his hands were overflowing with warm titflesh.

“It’s too bad you won’t remember this,” he said softly.

“Won’t remember what?” Suzuna asked, opening her eyes and leaning up. She froze, looking at her now massive breasts, a firm D-Cup at least. “SOTA!?” she screeched, causing him to nearly fall over, “W-WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY CHEST!?”

“YOU REMEMBER NOT HAVING THESE!?” Sota asked, pointing to the now jiggling breasts.

“YES YOU IDIOT, I REMEMBER BEING AN A-CUP THIS MORNING!” she howled.

“This is it,” he insisted eagerly, “this is what I was talking about, this is just how it happened with Kyouka!”

Suzuna gulped, slowly forcing herself to calm down, “O-Okay, so she didn’t remember being uh… smaller? ”

“No,” Sota said eagerly, “you have no idea how much of a relief this is, someone else remembers things!” He laughed, “I’m not crazy!”

“W-We need to call a scientist, or a priest, or something!” Suzuna exclaimed, leaping out of bed. The new weight on her chest threw her off balance, and she shouted in surprise as she tumbled forward. “Damnit, how do other girls manage these things!?”

“I already tried all of that,” Sota said with a shrug, “mediums, doctors, the works, nobody can tell me anything!”

Suzuna groaned, climbing back on the bed, grimacing as her now massive tits squished against her frame, “Okay, what was different this time?”

“I guess I was just thinking about how nice it would be if someone else remembered things,” Sota said with a shrug.

“Okay,” Suzuna breathed out slowly, “can you magic me back down to about a c-cup? You know, enough to give me something to hold on to, but not so… big? ”

“It never works like that,” Sota said with a shrug, “it just randomly happens sometimes.”

“Did you change anything else I should know about?” Suzuna asked suddenly. She paled suddenly, “Sota, you didn’t do anything to history, did you?”

“I don’t know enough about history to do anything to it,” Sota scowled. “What do you think I’d do, anyway?”

“Maybe you changed the outcome of the Cold War, I don’t know!” Suzuna said, “This is uncharted territory!” She walked over to her suitcase, pulling out her clothes, her eyes widening as she saw that her old sports bras were now several sizes larger. “At least I don’t need to buy clothes,” she muttered.

“Yeah, everything sort of changes around so it was always like that,” he remarked.

“I guess we’ll see if other people remember,” Suzuna muttered, pulling the bra onto herself. “Geez, I might be the same size as Nazuna now! I guess that’s something we’ll have in common as twins.”

…

“Hey sis,” Nazuna called, grinning and waving from the front of the dorm as the two of them approached. “Did you and Sota have fun on the crazy kung-fu island?” Her eyes widened as she took in her sister, “Oh damn, was the prize this year a boob job?”

“Okay, so you remember me having a flat chest,” Suzuna said, almost academically, as she walked past her musclebound sister, “That’s something…”

“Hey Sota, we’re out of,” Kyouka trailed off, stepping into the hallway and seeing Sota and Suzuna, and more importantly Suzuna’s now much enlarged chest. “Traitor,” she snarled, fleeing back into her room and slamming the door.

“What was that about?” Suzuna asked.

“I guess she’s a little angry about being the smallest chest on the team again,” Sota shrugged, “but I guess she remembers too… so everyone probably does?”

“Yeah,” Suzuna sighed, “I guess we should probably just tell people it was a new herbal supplement or something I tried?”

“You don’t want the story to be that the prize was a boob job?” Sota joked.

“No,” Suzuna said flatly, “and when we figure this out, we’re going to make them a little smaller or something.” She frowned, looking down, “then again, it is kind of an improvement…”

“I think they look great!” Sota volunteered.

Suzuna smirked, “You just want to see them again.”

“Maybe,” he admitted with a blush.

Suzuna looked around, then gripped his hand, leading him down the hall with a giggle as she hefted their bags. They entered her and Nazuna’s room, and Suzuna quickly tossed her bag to the side of the room, hooking her thumbs under her shirt and drawing it upward.

…

“She just took him right to her room?” Shizuku muttered, crossing her arms angrily.

“They just got back from that crazy fighting thing Suzuna does every year,” Nazuna shrugged, “guess I can’t go in my room for a while.”

“We should just go drag him out of there,” Shizuku huffed, “she’s had him all to herself for days!”

“Do you really think that’s a good idea?” Nazuna muttered, “Suzuna’s probably all amped up from beating up Foot Clan guys or something. Much as I hate to admit, she’s crazy good with all that kung-fu mumbo-jumbo.”

“What if we had a little edge?” Shizuku giggled, reaching into her purse and drawing out one of the glowing vials. The label reading “Goddess of Love” was peeling slightly at the edge, but there was no mistaking what it was.

Nazuna gulped, “Shizuku, you know that stuff really works, right? I’m pretty sure I could have beaten up a freakin’ tank when I was on it.”

“Perfect,” Shizuku grinned, pulling the cork out. She quickly downed half the bottle, thrusting the other into her muscular cousin’s hand.

Nazuna looked at it for a moment. “Okay fine,” she said, “but you better not try to run out on me once I knock that door down!”

“Don’t worry!” Shizuku said, a fiery gleam in her eye as the potion began to take effect.

…

Suzuna giggled as Sota buried his face between her newly enlarged breasts, “Motorboating is kind of fun,” she said, hugging him closer.

The crash of the door being forced open startled her, and Sota peeked out over the tops of her boobs in surprise. Shizuku and Nazuna stormed into the room, angry (and horny) looks on their faces.

“Suzuna, you’ve had enough time with Sota,” Nazuna declared, “We’re coming to take him with us!” She gulped as Suzuna got up, letting Sota slump to the bed. “Please?”

“There are two of us Suzuna, I know you love that kung fu stuff, but I’ve been to America on Black Friday!” Shizuku warned.

This is really bad, thought Sota nervously. Between Nazuna’s raw strength, Suzuna’s martial arts mastery, and Shizuku’s stubbornness, things were sure to become an all-out brawl within the bedroom, and possibly expanding throughout the broader dormitories. Combine the athleticism they obtained from volleyball mixed with that “love goddess” potion they consumed, and things were sure to get heated in more ways than one.

Suzuna began limbering up, glancing back and forth between the two intruders. Finally she sighed, letting her guard down.

“Fine, let’s just all take him together.”

“WHAT!?” Sota, Shizuku, and Nazuna all shouted at the same time.

“You heard me,” Suzuna replied calmly. “Get in here before I change my mind and toss you two out.”

“Now hold on a minute!” Sota said, breaking out into sweat. While a fourway was certainly appealing, he was caught off guard being thrown into one with no warning.

“I call his face!” Shizuku shouted, storming forward, stripping out of her pants and hopping on one foot as the garments came down.

“I’m taking first go on his cock,” Nazuna growled, pulling her pants down in one smooth motion.

“Are we all one hundred percent sure about this!?” Sota protested.

He gulped as a shadow fell over him.  Shizuku was positioning herself over his face, grinning down as her glistening womanhood aligned with his mouth.

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure,” she sighed, lowering herself onto him and cutting off any further protests.

Sota’s world went dark as he was smothered by Shizuku’s massive posterior, and a moment later he felt Nazuna climbing up on top of him, causing the mattress to squeak loudly as she hefted herself down onto him. Sota cried out into Shizuku’s pussy as it ground against his mouth, which in turn caused her to moan in pleasure.

Suzuna chuckled to herself, “I guess I’ll have to wait my turn…” She knelt down next to the bed, grabbing Sota’s flailing hand and bringing it to her breasts, letting him fondle her as the other two girls rode his face and his cock at a steady rhythm, covering his five-foot-tall frame between their two massive bodies.

Sota’s world was the towering girls, Shizuku’s ass, Nazuna’s thighs, Suzuna’s breasts, and it was heaven. He bucked his hips as he felt his orgasm rise.

“Oh yeah,” Nazuna groaned, cumming at the same time as he did.

“Lick faster!” Shizuku muttered, clenching her thighs around his head and burying him, causing him to gasp for air as she shivered in excitement.

“Don’t smother him!” Suzuna shouted.

“He’s been there before, he’ll be fine,” Shizuku said dreamily.

“Okay, let’s change positions!” Nazuna said eagerly.

This is going to be a tiring day, Sota thought, blinking in the light as Shizuku got up.

“I’m next up here,” Suzuna said, placing her feet on either side of his face as she lowered herself down with a grin.

Hold on, they were serious about changing positions!? he thought. How long are they expecting to go?

“Huh, looks like this guy is already tired,” Shizuku laughed, gripping his cock. True to her words he was softening slightly, having just cum, although he could feel blood rushing low and knew he’d be ready to go again in a few minutes.

“Do you guys have any more of that weird sex tonic we got in the mail?” Suzuna asked.

“Yeah, over there,” Nazuna said, gesturing to the pocket of her pants, where they lay discarded on the floor. She fished around in the pocket for a moment, then tossed the small bottle up to Suzuna, who caught it eagerly.

“Hmm… not a lot left in this one,” she chuckled, “But we won’t need much.”

Sota looked up, his eyes widening as he saw her drizzle what was left in the bottle over her still wet pussy, fingering herself slightly as the magical elixir mixed with her own juices. With a wicked grin she lowered herself down next, smothering Sota’s face in the warmth and humidity. His tongue lapped upward instinctively, taking in the potent mixture as Suzuna sighed in pleasure, doubling over slightly and placing her arms on the mattress on either side of him to steady herself. As she ground herself hard against his face he was pressed down into the mattress, the drops of the enchanted liquid instantly causing his manhood to spring back to life as he lapped them up.

“There we go!” Shizuku said excitedly, lowering herself down onto his now fully-erect shaft. “Ah,” she moaned, feeling herself slide over his length, settling in while Suzuna continued to enjoy his tongue just across from her.

“Damn,” Nazuna groaned, chewing her lip, “Come on Sota, you’ve got more work to do!” She grabbed his hand, pulling it to her wet pussy, guiding his fingers up to the small pearl at the top of her opening.

From his spot beneath Suzuna, Sota couldn’t see or hear much of what was going on, and with each lick her thighs tightened harder around him, further muffling the world. Still, he could tell just what it was that his fingers were touching, and he began to work them all the harder, tracing over her clit in a way that made the towering amazon shiver, gripping his arm in her iron grip and keeping him in place while her hips rocked against his motions.

This can’t be real, Sota thought dreamily, feeling the titanic girl above him shudder in orgasm, bathing his face in another torrent of her wetness while Shizuku’s weight continued to bear down on him repeatedly, creaking the bed. A moment later he grimaced in pain as Nazuna jerked his arm closer to herself roughly, gritting her teeth and letting out a long mewling groan as her own orgasm arrived.

Sota began to squirm beneath the two girls on top of him as his own pleasure built, but Suzuna’s thighs just closed around the sides of his head. She reached down to ruffle his hair a moment, panting as she enjoyed the afterglow for a moment.

“You’re not getting up just yet,” she grinned, shooting a look back at Shizuku, who was bouncing on him furiously, her eyes nearly rolling back in her head as the mixture of the powerful tonic and Sota’s impressive manhood brought her to the brink.

“Fuck yes!” Shizuku wheezed, shuddering over him. With a glazed look she slumped to the side, falling off of him and bouncing slightly on the mattress.

“Okay, my turn,” Nazuna grinned, pulling away from his outstretched hand and making her way down to his pelvis, where he was already growing hard for a third time.

“I-I’ll take a breather,” Shizuku muttered.

“You need to do more cardio,” Suzuna said, shaking her head with a chuckle. With a grunt she lifted herself up, giving Sota a chance to gasp for air, blinking as he looked up at her. “Deep breaths,” she said with a grin, “you’ve got a long way to go yet!”

“How many times do you think you’ll want to-“ he was cut off as she lowered herself down onto his face again, sighing at the pleasant vibrations of his protests. A moment later they became frenzied as Nazuna bore down on him like a hammer, slamming into him and riding him for all he was worth.

Sota licked as eagerly as he could, feeling the lithe muscles of Suzuna’s legs coil around him at the same time as Nazuna’s powerful thrusts pushed him hard against the mattress.

“Come on Sota, just a little more,” Nazuna grunted, gripping his stomach and holding him in place as she rode his manhood.

“H-He’s doing pretty good on this end,” Suzuna grunted, gripping his hair as he licked her to a third orgasm.

“This one too,” Nazuna breathed, shutting her eyes tightly as a wave of bliss washed over her. Both girls tumbled off of Sota in unison, panting as the smell of sweat and sex filled the room.

“Let’s go again!” Shizuku said eagerly, sitting up.

Seriously!? Sota thought, baffled at how much power these mystery potions gave the girls when they got super horny like this. In a way, it was both a gift and a curse. He was only thankful that the potions gave him the stamina to keep up with them when they became like this, lest he end up experiencing an early death…but what a way to go if he were to die in such a way.

…

Sota lay with his head resting between the massive pillows of Shizuku’s breasts, staring up at the ceiling. Nazuna and Suzuna were on either side of him, sighing contentedly as the four of them rested.

“That was… different,” Sota said finally. “Say, I couldn’t really see much since my face was…well…you know, but did someone come in-“

“Yeah, it was that Ayano girl, and she had a camcorder,” Nazuna muttered.

“Then she asked to join in,” Suzuna continued. “Shizuku chased her down the hall before coming back.”

“Got it,” Sota sighed. Just another day as the Hokuei University Volleyball coach and dorm manager.

“I hope this won’t make things… awkward, between anyone,” he said, glancing at the two girls on either side of him.

“What do you mean?” Shizuku asked, ruffling his hair affectionately.

“Well uh, you guys will probably all go home at some point, what are you going to tell everyone back there? That you’re all dating the same guy?”

“We’ll say we’re doing volleyball,” Suzuna said nonchalantly.

“And you,” Nazuna giggled.

Sota started, “H-Hey now, Shizuku’s parents already met me, and I don’t want anyone to get too scandalized-“

“Relax,” Shizuku groaned, “we’re the three biggest girls in the family, we’ll keep you safe.” She instinctively turned him over to give him a rather passionate French kiss on the lips before turning him onto his back once more. Nazuna and Suzuna followed through with their own French kisses before each of them wrapped an arm around Sota, securing him from the sides while Shizuku draped her arms over her two cousins, effectively solidifying the post-sex cuddling cocoon which had formed.

Those words gave Sota a little comfort, but not as much as the girls might have liked.

This has been the weirdest semester, he thought, staring at the ceiling again.

Sota sipped a cup of warm tea as he shivered, pulling the blanket closer around himself. The television was playing the latest weather reports, warning everyone about the large snowfall that was due in the coming days. He made a mental note to stock up on supplies, food being the most essential. While the city would certainly be able to plow the streets in a day or so, he had no intention of spending the short period snowed in with nearly a dozen hungry and angry amazons.

“Finally, the first good snow of the season,” Kaoru said, looming behind the couch, leaning over it with a smirk. “Remember when we used to sled down that big hill by mom and dad’s place?”

“Yup,” he said, nodding fondly. I’ll bet in this timeline we went a lot faster too… He chewed his lip, wondering what kind of monstrous sled could accommodate the girls now that they were so much bigger than they’d once been.

“Ugh, I can’t deal with this,” Suzuna muttered, shivering as the weatherman smiled, zooming in on their town. She glanced around the room, then leaned down to him, “Hey, any chance you can change reality so we all live in Hawaii or something?”

Sota rolled his eyes, “No, it doesn’t work like that!”

“You haven’t tried!” Suzuna accused. “Just imagine us all in bikinis, on a beach somewhere!”

“What are you guys talking about?” Kaoru asked, frowning as she overheard parts of their conversation.

“Uh, nothing,” Sota said quickly, “just how she wants to go to a beach volleyball tournament in Hawaii, but we uh… can’t afford it.”

It was a lame lie, but Kaoru nodded, seeming to buy it.

I need to have a talk with Suzuna about keeping this stuff closer to her chest, he thought, glancing over his shoulder. Suzuna’s breasts were far from the largest on the team, but compared to the small A-cups they’d been, their new form was quite impressive, and even more impressive she’d remembered the change occurring. Most of the girls had their own theories on her new cup size, ranging from internet supplements to plastic surgery, and though most of the girls were aware of Sota’s beliefs about their reality, only Suzuna herself and Sakura really believed he was responsible somehow.

Kaoru on the other hand had no idea that the world had been changing around them, and Sota didn’t want her to. The last thing he needed was his sister’s overreaction to the news, likely ending with him in front of a team of psychiatrists.

“Oh I’m so excited!” Ruri beamed, practically bouncing as she joined them in the living room. “The first real snow of the season! There’s something magical about it, don’t you think?”

“I’m staying inside,” Sanae declared. “Weekends like this are best spent in front of a fireplace, and we don’t have one.”

“Aw come on, Captain,” Kyouka grinned, “you should join me for some time on the slopes.”

“You ski?” Ruri asked curiously.

“Pfft,” Kyouka waved dismissively, “too wimpy, I snowboard.”

“I dew knot ski,” Julia agreed, “I surfboard, butt on snow!”

“Snowboard,” Kyouka groaned, trying to get the American girl to understand the Japanese term, “snow-board!”

“Skateboard, butt on snow?” Julia asked, confused.

“I guess it gets the message across,” Kyouka sighed. “How did you ever pass the language tests to get to study here!?”

“Was good at volleyball,” Julia shrugged, “So said my Japanese was knot good, butt good enough.”

Sota was surprised as Ruri walked around the couch, plopping down on it next to him. The towering light-haired girl had always had a skittish attitude around men, even Sota, so her sudden closeness was rather unusual. She had a dreamy look in her eyes as she glanced out the window at the grey clouds, and as they watched the first scattered snowflakes of the weekend’s snowfall fluttered down, disappearing into the landscape of the university.  

“Let’s go to my family’s ski lodge,” she said suddenly. She turned to Sota, then to the others, “You can all come!”

“A ski lodge?” Sota asked skeptically. He’d know Ruri’s family was rich, but this was still a surprise. “Are you sure it could accommodate everyone?”

“Oh sure, it’s a full resort, but it’s mostly empty this early in the season,” Ruri explained. “It’s got a world famous hot chocolate bar, slopes for beginners all the way to black diamond, and mineral baths using mountain spring water!”

“Black diamond you say?” Kyouka asked with a grin, “I’m in!”

“Hot chocolate?” Sanae muttered, “I guess I could be convinced to come…”

“Everyone go pack!” Ruri said excitedly, “if we’re going to go, we’ve got to get on the road before the snow really starts coming down!” The girls giggled excitedly, running off to their rooms to pack, as well as alerting the other members of the team. Soon the dorm was full of girls throwing winter clothing together, zipping day trip bags cheerfully.

“I don’t know if I can convince the university’s bus driver to take us all the way up into the mountains with this snow coming down,” Sota said with uncertainty.

“I’ll call the resort and have the shuttle come down for us,” Ruri said with a wink. She leaned close to him, blushing slightly as some traces of her old nervousness returned. “Sota… I was thinking,” she said slowly, “I want to take this opportunity to get a little closer with you.” She gulped, “Even if you are a… a…”

“A guy?” Sota asked.

“Yeah, with the er…” she pointed down, between his legs, too nervous to even say the word.

Ruri’s fear of the opposite sex, and Sota in particular, had been perplexing when she was “merely” six-and-a-half feet tall, as an amazon nearly three times his size it was downright comical. Still, whatever mental block she’d formed in her youth remained, and although she’d softened to Sota’s presence in the months since moving in, she still tensed when he walked by her, even if he stood far below  her hips now, basically mid-thigh like he did with the vast majority of the girls.

“If you think you’re up for it,” Sota said with a shrug. “I don’t want you feeling that you have to do stuff with me just because the other girls do.”

“No,” she huffed, “I want to, I’ve wanted to for a long time, and in a nice familiar place like my family’s ski lodge? I think it’ll be calming.”

Sota considered this, previously his dates with Ruri had involved him having to crossdress to avoid setting her off, a rather embarrassing demand that he’d agreed to more for her sake than anything. He groaned and tried to think of a polite way to refuse.

“Listen, Ruri, the uh… skirt, doesn’t really go with winter weather, so-“

“Oh, you don’t need to wear that stuff now,” Ruri insisted, “I didn’t know you as well back then, and it just kind of… helped, you know?” She gulped.

“So you’re not wanting me to look like a girl this time?” Sota said cautiously. “No pink ski-suit, wig, anything like that?”

“No, not unless you’re into that,” Ruri giggled.

Sota flushed, “N-No, I just wanted you to be comfortable!”

“Well, I’d be a little worried about some other guy,” Ruri admitted, “but you’re kind of an exception to me now, if that makes sense?”

“I think it does,” Sota nodded, “Okay, sure, count me in!”

“Yay!” Ruri squealed, hugging him close.

Sota grunted in surprise as he was swept up and pressed into her chest. The massive pair of tits easily muffled his protests, which dissipated quickly as his face sunk into the warm, pillowy softness. By the time Ruri let him tumble back down to the couch, he had a goofy grin on his face and a dreamy look in his eyes.

“Let’s go skiing!” he said eagerly.

…

By the time the resort’s shuttle bus lumbered into the university’s parking lot, the snow was starting to come down in full. Sota glanced up at the sky, shivering slightly and hoping the roads wouldn’t be too slick, although if nothing else the gleaming resort shuttle certainly looked more roadworthy than the ancient repurposed school bus the team normally used while traveling.

The girls quickly boarded the bus, causing it to creak and groan as they climbed on. Their bus driver was a middle aged woman of double sized stature like the girls, and Ruri cheerfully explained that she was a ski-instructor who was driving them up as a favor.

“Take a seat,” the woman said, jerking a thumb back at the rows, “we’ve got to get going before the snow gets too heavy!”

“Sure,” Sota nodded, hefting his bag and grimacing as he forced his way up the massive steps. He frowned as he looked down the bus aisle, every seat was taken, and even so the bus was fitted for the volleyball girls, or girls their size at any rate, he’d have had to climb up to get on a seat.

“Sota, come sit with me!” Kaoru called from the back.

“No, over here!” Sakura shouted, patting her lap excitedly.

“Wait, I’ve got to sit on someone’s-“

“Lap,” Ruri giggled, grabbing at him before he had a chance to get away. She quickly stripped his bag off of him, tucking it under her seat as she placed him in her lap, her immense breasts resting on his head and overshadowing his blushing face. There was a *click* as she dragged the seatbelt over him, snapping it into place, the nylon band pressing him firmly into Ruri’s grip and making him feel the warmth of her embrace. “There, all snug and secure,” she smirked.

Sota’s body jerked slightly as the bus started up, causing the twin pillows resting on top of his head to wobble slightly, dipping over his eyes. Ruri’s arms crossed over him, holding him like a teddy bear as they slowly made their way out of the campus and towards the rural countryside.

“Looks cold out there,” Ruri commented. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you keep warm!”

…

The ski resort itself was a beautiful lodge-styled building set against the side of the mountain, with a chairlift rising up into the murky grey sky. True to Ruri’s word, the hotel had ample suites for all of the girls, even if they had to duck to enter the resort’s relatively normal sized doors.

By the time the group was all settled into their rooms, the sun was setting, the white flakes of snow shimmering slightly against the red light as it disappeared behind the mountainside. A large fire burned in the fireplace of the lounge, and while there were several chairs for bigger girls, most of the team lay scattered around the massive throw rug that coated the floor, sitting upright, laying on their side, or just enjoying the steaming cups of hot cocoa that the staff brought from the lodge bar as soon as it could be prepared.

“This is amazing,” Sanae sighed, staring at the fire.

“More of our team-building activities should involve laying around and eating sweets,” Shizuku smirked, tossing a handful of marshmallows into her cup.

“Be careful,” Kyouka teased, “cocoa is very high in calories!”

“Drink enough, maybe it’ll go right to your chest,” Shizuku retorted with a scowl.

Sota found himself sitting in one of the normal-sized chairs, glancing down at a mug of cocoa that was as big as a cereal bowl. Evidently the staff hadn’t thought to make him one in his own size, instead opting to just bring out the same servings for everyone.

“Oh no,” Ayano giggled, passing behind him, “Do you need some help with that?” She leaned over, letting her large breasts dangle in front of his face, “I could help you finish it, then you could help me finish later,” she purred with a wink.

Sota gulped, “Oh, uh, I think Ruri wanted to-“

“This winter weather is so enchanting,” Ayano continued, “sharing a bed with someone when it’s cold always gets me in the mood!”

“Well too bad,” Sanae called, “Ruri planned the trip, and it’s her parents’ lodge, so she gets to pick the arrangements. We’re two to a room and she wants the coach with her!”

Ayano frowned, “Well who am I with?”

“Yo,” Kaoru waved, not looking in Ayano’s direction.

Ayano’s disappointment quickly turned into an almost predatory smile, “Hmm… yeah, okay, I can work with this!”

Kaoru tensed as the other girl lay down next to her in front of the fire, “Ayano, what are you- EEEP!” She felt the other girl’s arms trace around her, hugging her close, and while she blushed, she didn’t pull away.

“Oh Kaoru,” Ayano teased, “I’m worried it’s going to be so cold in our room tonight…”

“Thanks for the save,” Sota chuckled, glancing up at Sanae.

“Don’t mention it,” The team captain winked. “If Ruri is finally ready to make a move on you… well, we can run some interference on Ayano for a weekend.”

“Good luck,” Sota muttered. While he was her preferred target on the team, the busty amazon would happily leap into bed with any of the girls too. It wasn’t exactly a secret that she enjoyed the company of both the male and female sex; her appetite on campus was quite legendary in that regard. In fact, Ayano had made a regular habit of taking out her sexual angst on pretty much everyone on the volleyball team whenever she wasn’t scratching the proverbial itch with Sota.

“Sota, we’d better be getting to bed,” Ruri called, standing up.

He yawned, “Yeah, I could go for some-“ he grunted as he was picked up, held close to Ruri’s chest as she gently carried him down the hall to their suite. “I’ve got legs,” he protested.

“Stop it, you’re too tired to walk,” she chided.

“I’m really not,” he insisted.

She just sighed and shook her head, carrying him to their room with a small grin on her face. His bag was already waiting for him, and a few minutes later he was changing into his pajamas, ready for bed.

One bed, he thought, glancing at the amazon sized mattress, I guess she really meant it when she said she was getting over her guy phobia… at least for me anyways.

“Let’s get lots of rest,” Ruri yawned, stepping out of the bathroom. “We’ve got a big day tomorrow!”

Her sleepwear was a simple pair of pink flannel pajamas, but they hugged her form well, and the low cut cleavage drew his eyes as the titanic girl moved. She smiled, lifting him up as if he was a stuffed toy, swinging his body around slowly before setting him on his side of the bed.

“I can get into bed on my own too, you know,” he muttered.

“But you can’t tuck yourself in,” Ruri winked. She then gripped the thick blanket, pulling it over him and pressing in against his sides. It was like being bound in a straightjacket as the amazonian volleyball player tightly pressed the blankets in around him, all but mummifying him.

“T-Thanks,” he wheezed, wiggling slightly.

Ruri just smiled, walking around to her side of the bed and flicking the lamp off. From his tightly wrapped blankets, Sota felt her massive arms trace around him as they fell asleep together, cocooned in her embrace as they nodded off into slumber.

…

Sota awoke to a tray being set in front of him, a small assortment of toast, peeled fruit, and a glass of orange juice stared back at him, all prepared on a small wooden tray. Ruri sat at the edge of the bed, looking on eagerly.

“I thought I’d make you breakfast in bed,” she explained, “since you do so much cooking for all of us anyway.”

“Thanks,” Sota said, taking a bite of the toast. She’d sprinkled it with some mixture of powdered sugar and cinnamon, and he moaned happily as he swallowed the first bite down. “This is great, I’m pretty sure none of the other girls know how to cook anything!”

“No,” Ruri laughed, “they’re pretty clueless. Julia is the only American I’ve ever met that can’t even grill a hamburger, and your sister can’t even boil water.”

“So, what should we do today?” Sota asked, sampling more of the breakfast, “I’m not much of a skier.”

“That’s okay,” Ruri said, “there are plenty of other things to do around here, we could go skating, or even just build a snowman, if you’d like!”

“I’ll get my coat on, and we can go see what everyone else is up to,” Sota nodded.

“Be sure to wear a scarf!” Ruri insisted, quickly standing up and racing to her bag. “I packed one for you, just in case!” She scurried back, forcing the garment into his hands.

“Okay, okay, I’ll wear a scarf!” he laughed. She’s definitely not afraid of me anymore, but now it’s almost like she’s too fond of me…

…

The girls interested in skiing and snowboarding were waiting in line outside of the chairlift, making casual conversation. Most had skis, but Julia and Kyouka both had snowboards at their sides, and wearing skin-tight outfits that left little to the imagination.

Ayano growled, feeling the lust building between her legs as she rocked back and forth, “What’s wrong with her?” Nazuna whispered to Sanae.

“Ayano has… needs,” Sanae muttered, “sometimes they kind of flare up.”

“Yeah, they were flaring up all last night,” Kaoru grumbled. “I think I woke up to her grabbing my tits or shoving her head between my legs every few hours.”

“Any chance you could take her back inside?” Sanae asked. “You know, help her calm down?”

“No way!” Kaoru protested. “Look, she’s really good at that, but I’m spent! I’m lucky I made it out of the suite this morning!”

“If we don’t calm her down, she’s eventually going to go after Sota,” Sanae sighed, “Ruri’s naturally going to move slower than most of us, she needs time without a crazed nympho getting between them!”

“I can take care of this,” Suzuna said with a smile. She reached down, clicking her ski boots out of the skis and stepping towards Ayano. “Hey, Ayano,” she said, causing the other girl to turn around, “Want to see a cool martial arts trick?”

Ayano licked her lips, looking down at her petite teammate, “S-Sure!”

Suzuna’s hands flashed out, her rigid fingers striking a precise series of pressure points that she knew would end a person’s arousal. Ayano seemed to shudder for a moment, then a goofy grin came over her face.

“There we go, you shouldn’t feel horny again for at least a…” she trailed off, watching Ayano’s face.

“OOOOH,” she moaned, crossing her skis as her face scrunched up and her skin flushed. Suzuna’s eyes went wide as she realized that her move hadn’t stopped Ayano’s arousal, but had apparently had the opposite of the desired effect.

“T-That’s impossible, your chi should be blocked!”

“That felt really good, Suzuna,” Ayano giggled, standing upright, “Hey, want to take the chairlift with me?”

Suzuna gulped, feeling afraid for the first time in years, “Oh, I would, but uh… my wonderful sister Nazuna wants me to go with her!”

“Hey, I never said-“

Her muscular twin was cut off as the martial artist all but leapt back into her skis, gripping her sister’s hand and stomping towards the chairlift. She spared one terrified glance back at Ayano before forcing her sister into the approaching lift, sighing with relief as they started up the mountain.

Sanae gulped, time to take one for the team… literally!

“I’ll go up with you!” She volunteered, going to Ayano’s side.

“Those ski-pants look really good on you,” Ayano giggled, looking down at the shorter amazon. “Say, Sanae, you know there are some really secluded spots on this mountain…”

Sanae gulped nervously as the chairlift scooped them up.

…

Ruri casually followed Sota as they walked along the plowed path through the lodge’s gardens. The staff had mostly cleared the small walkways, allowing the two a romantic walk through the winter woods.

Sota hung back a moment, grinning as he bent down to pick up a handful of snow. He packed it as tight as he could, then threw it at Ruri’s back.

“Eep!” She squealed, whirling around.

“Here comes round two!” Sota yelled, readying another snowball.

“You’re going to regret that!” Ruri laughed, bending down and scooping her own handful of snow.

“Let’s get- OOF!” Sota keeled backwards, falling into the snow as the softball-sized snowball exploded into his face. Oh, that’s right, he thought in a daze, she’s basically three times my size, and a college volleyball player… He suddenly felt foolish for picking this particular fight, and as he sat up and brushed slush out of his face, he gulped as he saw Ruri preparing her next icy missile.

“You better run!” she giggled.

Sota scrambled to his feet, fleeing through the snow while a laughing Ruri raced after him, lobbing snowballs with enough force that he could feel them whizz by his ears when she missed.

…

“D-Did you see her?” Kyouka panted, glancing back at the slope.

“I think we’ve escaped,” Sanae muttered, lifting her ski goggles to survey the nearby snowbanks.

“Sanae?” Ayano called, her face flushed as she glided over the slopes. “Where did you go? I found an abandoned cabin just a few hundred yards from here, I was thinking maybe we could slip in and take a break?” She giggled, glancing around.

Kyouka took a deep breath, “I’ll distract her,” she said quietly, “it’s your only chance to get away.” With a determined look she slid her snowboard out in front of Ayano, waving at her. “Hey, Ayano,” the other girl’s head whipped around. “All of this snowboarding has gotten me really warmed up, I think I might go try that mineral bath soon!”

“Stupid sexy Kyouka,” Ayano rasped, looking at the way the other girl’s skin tight outfit clung to her lithe and athletic frame. She forced a smile, “Yeah, that sounds fun! Just let me catch up and-“

“Great, race you to the bottom of the mountain!” Kyouka shouted, kicking off and sliding across the white landscape.

“Hey, wait!” Ayano shouted. With a determined growl she pressed on her ski poles, building up speed as she followed the other girl.

I should be able to lose her on these ramps, Kyouka thought smugly, glancing back. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw a hungry looking Ayano bearing down on her. With a quick shift of her weight Kyouka launched into the air, using the ramp to cover dozens of yards before slamming down into the snow. The soft *thump* of Ayano landing behind her set her on edge, and she quickly looked for other obstacles that could help her evade the other girl.

“I’m getting closer, Kyouka!” Ayano giggled behind her.

Kyouka suddenly had a twisted vision of an old computer game she’d played, where a skiing player was pursued by a grey yeti across the slopes, only this time it wasn’t an abominable snowman after her…

…

Sota tied Ruri’s skates for her, tightening the knots before standing up. His own skates were well-fitted, and while it had been years since he’d been on the ice, he was confident he’d find his footing. The small pond outside of the resort had a small shack for skating equipment, and even a few hockey sticks.

“Oh look, a few of the other girls are coming this way,” Ruri said, waving to them.

“Wow, Kyouka’s coming in pretty fast,” Sota muttered, “Is that Ayano coming after her?”

“Look out!” Kyouka shouted, weaving between the trees as she zoomed past the pond like a bat out of Hell.

“If you didn’t bring a swimsuit Kyouka, we can just go to the mineral bath in the nude!” Ayano laughed, whizzing past them too, nearly matching Kyouka’s speed.

“I wish I could be as bold as Ayano is sometimes,” Ruri said with a small smile.

After they’d been skating for a few minutes a few of the other girls started to join them. Julia, the twins, and Momomi were milling around the equipment cabin as they skated, and Sota found himself wondering if they were thinking of a game of hockey.

That’s it for me if they are, he thought, thinking back to the snowball fight, I could probably keep up with these girls at their old sizes, but not now.

Ruri skated past him, going towards the center of the pond, where the ice was almost clear. Sota frowned, something wasn’t right here.

Their old sizes… they’ve got to weigh at least twice as much now! Ice in northern Japan could get thick, to the point where he’d even seen cars driven on it, but it was still early in the winter. His eyes glanced down at Ruri’s skates, and his heart pounded as he saw a thin spiderwebbing crack forming underneath her as she slowed.

Shit! Sota internally screamed, Not good, not good! No time to warn her! Gotta act! NOW!

With a growl he sped forward, putting his whole weight into each gliding movement of his skates. Ruri frowned as she saw him approaching, saying something, but he didn’t hear it. The cracks below her grew more visible, and Sota leapt into the air, pushing her with his entire body weight just as the ice let out a loud *CRACK.*

Ruri fell backward, stunned, watching as Sota slipped into the water below.

“Oh shit,” Momomi shouted, “the tiny guy fell in!”

“What do we do!?” Nazuna panicked.

For her part, Julia just started running across the ice, but slipped and fell halfway.

“I’ve got this!” Suzuna declared, taking off her coat, but a second later she heard a splash, then turned her head to see Ruri surface again, Sota in her arms as she gasped, pulling him out of the frigid water.

“H-He’s unconscious!” She wailed, hefting him up onto the ice.

Sota blinked, squinting up at the amazonian girl that held him firmly against her bosom. Part of him wanted to giggle as she pressed him against her breasts, shouting something about “warmth,” but a moment later his vision went white again.

…

Sota groaned, smiling as he felt the soft blankets around him. The chill of the frozen pond was gone, and he could smell the faint aroma of woodsmoke even before he opened his eyes.

“Don’t you dare sit up,” Ruri warned. Her footsteps rumbled across the floor as she stirred the steaming bowl of chicken noodle soup.

“What happened?” he groaned.

“I’ve been taking care of you,” Ruri explained. “You fell through the ice trying to…” She blushed, “Well, you saved me I guess. I’d have drowned if I hadn’t had time to get my coat and everything off, I just know it!”

“Oh, well it was nothing,” he insisted, “just what guys do-“ he was cut off as the spoon was shoved into his mouth, delivering a spoonful of warm soup. He swallowed it down, smiling at the hearty flavor.

“Honestly, whatever are we going to do with you?” Ruri sighed in exasperation. “Now hold still while I check your temperature,” she insisted, tapping a small thermometer. Sota grumbled as she forced it into his mouth, holding a hand against his head to check for a fever. “Looks like you’re not sick,” she sighed with relief.

“I think I’m ready to get out of bed, actually,” Sota said, sitting up.

“No, you’re not!” Ruri insisted, easily pushing him down again with one arm. “Let me just check your temperature one more time!” She leaned over him, her massive breasts hanging down over his face and muting his response. He felt his manhood rise, and he realized with a start that he was naked beneath the blankets.

Did Ruri undress me!?

She leaned back, noticing his blush, “I couldn’t leave you in those soaked clothes,” she giggled. Her eyes traced over the tent in the blanket, and she chewed her lip a moment, “Okay, maybe you are feeling better, but I think I should check before I do anything else.”

“Check?” Sota asked, trailing off as she pulled her sweater up over her head, tossing it to the suite’s couch. She smiled at his reaction, reaching behind her back to unhook her bra. The bountiful orbs sprung free, jiggling slightly as she leaned over the bed, grinning down at him with a distinct hunger in her eyes.

Gotta be a G-cup, or maybe an H-cup, thought Sota as he stared at those massive mammaries in all their splendor and glory. I’d wager that she’s in the same league as Ayano in the boob department.

“Just hold still,” she said sweetly, “if you can last through this without passing out, I’ll know you're healthy enough for other stuff!”

She slowly pulled the blanket down the bed, revealing his naked body. He was still slightly pale from the chill he’d experienced, but his erection was alive and throbbing as the blanket pulled away, leaving him exposed to Ruri’s curious gaze.

“Okay, here we go,” she said slowly, leaning down and pressing his cock between the massive pale pillows hanging off her chest. Sota groaned as her tits wrapped around his shaft, the warmth shocking him slightly as the soft skin slid against his own. He looked down at her, and their eyes met as her hands came to the sides of her breasts, “I’ve never done this before,” she said quietly, “So uh… here goes!”

He twitched involuntarily as she pressed her breasts up, then slowly let them slide back down. Ruri took it as a good sign, and eagerly picked up her pace, causing Sota to groan as he writhed against the mattress.

“L-Let me know if I’m going too fast!” she stammered, fighting laughter as she watched Sota’s struggle.

“It’s good!” he insisted, closing his eyes and arching his back as another wave of bliss shot through him. Each up and down motion of the titanic pair of tits was driving a little more of the cold out of him, and soon he felt almost hot, a thin layer of sweat forming on his forehead as Ruri continued her steady work along the length of his manhood.

Seeing Sota’s writhing motions, and hearing his cry of pleasure, Ruri grew emboldened. With a grin she pressed her tits tightly against his member, forcing him over the edge and causing his seed to erupt like a volcano over the tops of the cream colored breasts. She didn’t let up as he gasped, throwing his head back, and his moans turned almost painful as the towering girl milked every last drop out of him.

He finally went slack, his head landing back on the pillow as he panted, enjoying the afterglow. Ruri smirked triumphantly, grabbing a small hand towel nearby and dabbing his cum off of her chest.

“I think you’re healthy enough for more strenuous activities,” she declared, standing up to her full height. Sota felt himself start to rise again as she slid her panties down, kicking them away towards her other clothes.

…

Kyouka groaned, leaning against the side of the hot spring as the fifth orgasm inside of twenty minutes sent an almost painful shiver up her spine. Ayano surfaced with a giggle, stroking the tomboyish girl’s hair and twirling the tip with her finger.

“See? I told you I could finish you off before I’d need to come up for air.” She playfully squeezed Kyouka’s breasts, pressing her own against them in a mocking comparison.

Kyouka stared at her, defeated, normally such an insult would have been met with more fire, but after spending much of the evening at the busty girl’s mercy, she couldn’t summon any more resistance.

“W-Well, I’m glad you got all of this out of your system,” Kyouka said with a weak smile.

“Out of my system?” Ayano laughed, playfully rubbing Kyouka’s cheek, “Oh no, this was all just a warmup!”

“Warm… up?” Kyouka rasped, her eyes going wide. “Ayano, please, I think my heart might stop or something if you-“

“Don’t worry,” Ayano giggled, kissing Kyouka on the cheek before separating from her and climbing out of the tub, “I know you’re really into girls Kyouka, and they’re fun, but I’ve been playing with you, Sanae, and Kaoru all day, it’s time to get filled up.”

“H-hey, I’m not that into girls,” Kyouka protested with a scowl.

Ayano shrugged, “Could’ve fooled me, I’m going to go find Sota, later Kyouka!”

She just groaned, leaning back against the side of the spring, I bought you all the time I could, Ruri…

…

Ruri groaned as she felt Sota’s tongue dance over the pearl of her womanhood, gently building the fires of her arousal higher. For his part Sota struggled to keep the pillar like thighs from crushing down on him, fighting to prepare Ruri for their next round while her legs tried to cross over him, trapping him in place.

The door burst open suddenly, and both of them leapt upright, “W-What the hell!?” Sota shouted.

“Ayano!?” Ruri squeaked.

“I thought I’d join you two for a little fun!” She said, tearing her shirt off in one smooth motion as she crossed the room. “I see Sota’s feeling better, let’s welcome him back to the land of the living!”

“Ayano, get out of here!” Sota scowled, “I know sometimes we do stuff with uh… extra people, but you can’t just invite yourself into-“

“She can stay,” Ruri said slowly, a grin coming over her features.

“Huh?” Sota asked, completely dumbfounded.

“I’ve always wanted to be like her, and have sexy exploits,” Ruri explained as Ayano finished stripping her clothing off, “this seems like a good place to start!”

“Fuck yeah!” Ayano beamed. Sota’s eyes went wide as she came up behind him, forcing him up Ruri’s body and pressing his face between the lighter haired girl’s breasts. Ayano hugged him from the other side, letting her own ample chest mold around the back of his head, trapping him in a warm world of softness as she forced Ruri into a deep kiss, smothering him between the pair.

Sota gasped for breath, wondering if he really wanted to escape, or if simply passing out, squeezed between two of the biggest pairs of tits he’d ever seen, was preferable. Ayano made the decision for him, parting from her embrace with the amazon girl.

“Give it to her good, Sota,” Ayano growled. Her hands clasped around his buttocks, casually manipulating him down and then, with a rough shove, forcing him inside of her.

“Uh, okay,” he grunted, looking up at Ruri, who shuddered in pleasure, moaning her approval.

Sota began thrusting into her, causing the nearly fifteen-foot-tall woman to groan happily as he worked. He tried to keep himself focused on his task, while also tracking Ayano out of the corner of his eye as she slowly slid away from him. He quickly found himself watching, spellbound, as Ayano climbed to the end of the bed.

“What are you-“ Ruri started, but she stopped, gulping nervously as she saw Ayano climbing up over her, reversing to face Sota. Before Ruri could say anything else, Ayano had lowered herself down onto the girl’s face, pressing her already wet slit against Ruri’s mouth and grinding slowly. She brought her arms down on either side of the girl as the sounds of wet licking filled the air.

“Oh yeah,” Ayano muttered, shivering as she grinned down at Sota. “Keep going! Ride her with me!”

Sota nodded, rocking his hips against Ruri’s with renewed vigor, thrusting for all he was worth. Each wave of pleasure he sent up her spine translated into frenzied licking at the girl who was resting on her face, and soon Ayano’s moans filled the air.

“That’s it, don’t give her any mercy!” Ayano panted as the proverbial fire within her raged and grew in intensity.

Sota obeyed, gripping the giant girl’s hips and bearing down on her with as much strength as he could. He heard a muffled squeal from beneath Ayano, but that just caused Ayano to clench her thighs on the other amazon’s face, holding her trapped in place while she ground her wet slit into Ruri’s soft tongue.

“She’s almost there!” Ayano said excitedly, “Just a little more and- OH!” Ayano shivered, feeling the orgasm rock her body as her thighs closed around Ruri’s head like a vice. The other girl writhed for a moment, her cries of pleasure only serving to give Ayano more pleasure as she swayed overhead.

The sight was too much for Sota, and he joined them, gritting his teeth and gasping as he pumped his length within her as fast as he could. She shook, the muted cries growing louder as his final assault sent her careening over the edge, rocking the bed to the point where Sota was afraid it would break right there and then.

When his heart stopped pounding, Sota slowly opened his eyes, catching sight of Ayano as she slid off the other girl with a dreamy look on her face. Ruri’s face was covered in Ayano’s juices, and the strong smell of the other girl’s womanhood was thick on her skin as Sota crawled up next to her. For her part Ayano was looking pleased with herself, chuckling slightly as she took in the pair of them.

“That was… great,” Ruri giggled. “Is this what it’s like to have sexy exploits?”

“Yep,” Ayano shrugged, “but it’s not for everyone.”

“I don’t know if I want to go as uh…wild, as you do,” Ruri said, blushing, “but doing stuff like this with a boy I like and a girl I know is actually pretty great!” She bit her lip, “Could we all go again?”

Sota gulped, “Uh, I’m going to need a minute.”

Ayano chuckled and shook her head, “Sota’s pretty quick to recover for a guy, but he’s still only human.”

“Well sorry,” he muttered under his breath.

“It’s okay Sota, I’ll take care of her until you’re ready,” Ayano said with a wink, moving down the bed until her own face was just inches away from Ruri’s womanhood.

“Uh, I just came in there-“ Sota warned, but Ayano didn’t seem to care, diving in and causing Ruri to groan happily as she reached out and hugged Sota close to her, French kissing him deeply while Ayano went to town on Ruri’s womanhood. He felt himself rising again at the sight, wondering exactly what Ayano had planned for the pair of them next.

Okay, it’s Ruri AND Ayano, he thought to himself, fighting back a twinge of worry, they might be amazons now, but I think I’m up to it. How many more rounds could they possibly want to go?

…

Sakura sat in the lodge’s lounge, cutting a piece of her made-to-order omelet from the kitchen. She chewed on the fluffy eggs as she looked out the window, admiring the blanket of white that covered the beautiful scenery.

“Ugh,” a voice groaned behind her. She froze, slowly turning around. A pale and shambling form shuffled out of the hallway, gaunt eyes rising to her as her blood ran cold.

“ZOMBIE!” She shouted.

“Don’t let it bite you!” Momomi called, rushing down the hallway with an eager grin on her face, “Let’s tie it up and keep it!”

“That’s not a zombie, you idiots,” Kyouka sighed, rubbing her temples. “And if we were under attack by zombies, this would be the last group I’d want to be with.”

“Sota!” Kaoru shouted, rushing to her brother’s side. He moaned again as she picked him up, rushing him over to the continental breakfast bar. She quickly prepared him an orange juice, pouring it down his throat.

“Thanks,” he rasped, his eyes fluttering.

“What happened to him?” Sanae asked, stretching as she joined the rest of the group in the lounge.

“All emptied out,” Julia said with a smile, “needs two bee refilled.”

“He’s dehydrated or something,” Kaoru muttered. “How could this have happened!?”

“Morning,” Ruri called cheerfully, arm-in-arm with Ayano as the two girls strode in together. They were each wearing their pajamas, but with their hair mussed up it was clear what they’d been doing with Sota literally all night.

“You two almost killed Sota!” Kaoru shouted angrily.

“How many rounds did you two go at it with him?” asked Sakura, genuinely baffled.

“I dunno,” Ayano thought as she put a finger to her lips. “Six, seven times? I’m pretty sure it was less than ten, I think, but honestly I lost count after the fifth round, so I’m not really sure.”

“And you say that I’m a beast,” muttered Nazuna to her twin.

“You still are, but in this case I get your point,” Suzuna grumbled.

“Seriously,” Shizuku added in agreement

“Oh,” Ruri muttered, seeing his condition, “I guess we went a little too hard on him…”

“I suppose I’d better lay off him for tonight,” Ayano admitted. “I guess I’ll just have to room with someone else!” She smiled over at the other girls, who collectively shivered.

“Come on Sota, wake up!” Kyouka muttered, slapping his cheeks. “Someone go get some Gatorade or some really strong coffee!”

“I’ve got an energy drink in my bag!” Sanae said quickly, hurrying past her.

As they scrambled, Ruri stepped forward, gently plucking Sota from Kaoru’s arms, cradling him close as she walked to her favorite lounge chair. As she gingerly stroked his hair and let him sleep, she couldn’t help but smile from happiness as she looked out over the snow-covered mountains.

“Don’t you worry, Sota,” Ruri cooed in his ear as she held him against her hefty bosom, “I’ll make it all better and get you back to full capacity. And if you’re up for it, we can have one more go tonight when we get back to the dorms, just you and me.”

“Ughh,” Sota groaned in a half-awakened state, “to quote an episode from a certain comedy show, “The spirit is willing, but the flesh is spongy and bruised.” I’m gonna need a little time to recover, Ruri.”

“Take all the time you need, Sota,” Ruri giggled, “I’m not going anywhere.” She leaned in and planted a kiss on Sota’s lips before turning to watch the winter wonderland before her, holding the much smaller young man in her warm and motherly embrace.

Sota rolled his cart through the supermarket, stopping as a deal on pork chops caught his eye. The girls didn’t particularly like pork, but with so many mouths to feed buying meat when it was on sale was a force of habit, and at that price he couldn’t really refuse.

It would be nice to get a little more red meat in all of our diets though, he thought wistfully, looking over at the packaged steaks.

“Uh, hey!” a familiar voice said nervously.

His hair stood on end, and he whirled around, coming face to face with the sheepish captain of the basketball team, looming over him with a nervous grin.

“Hana!” he shouted, “W-What are you doing here!? This grocery store is uh…” he glanced at the door, this particular shop wasn’t retrofitted for the towering female athletes the way most were, and he hadn’t expected to see any here.

“I just sort of crawled through the double doors,” she said casually, as if she and her team hadn’t kidnapped Sota just the semester before. She looked up with a smile, “This place has pretty high ceilings, so I’m getting around okay…more or less.”

“I don’t mean how did you get in!” he hissed, leaping around his cart and putting it between him and the towering basketball player. “I mean what do you want with me?”

“What, can’t a girl just say hi to her former coach?” she asked, rocking back and forth on her feet.

“I was your coach for like a day…two at most,” Sota replied, “and it wasn’t exactly by choice!”

“But it was a great day, right?” Hana asked hopefully.

Sota sighed, “Sure, but I’m not coming back, so-“

“I don’t need you to coach for us,” she said slowly, “I just need to borrow some things you took.”

“That I took?” Sota frowned, “Julia doesn’t want to play basketball, okay? I had nothing to do with that decision!”

“You took Momomi too!” Hana scowled, stomping her feet. “Seriously, every time this school manages to recruit a good player to the basketball team, you and your volleyball girls come along and then they’re gone! We’re living on a prayer over in our dorm! The university is considering getting rid of us because we can’t win any games!”

“What do you want me to do about it?” Sota scowled, “you can’t make people play basketball!”

“Just give me Momomi and Julia back,” Hana pleaded, “let us win just one game, then the school won’t cut our funding!”

He sighed, “I can’t promise anything, but I’ll talk to them, okay?”

Hana beamed, rushing over to him and easily reaching over the cart to scoop him up, “Thank you!” she squealed, hugging him close. His face was buried in her ample chest as she swung him back and forth, causing his legs to dangle like pendulums while the other shoppers looked on. Hana noticed the onlookers suddenly, and with a crimson face she slowly lowered him down.

“Sorry,” she muttered, “I’ll be in touch, okay?”

“Great,” Sota muttered, watching her go. A moment later there was a squeal of pain as she hit her head on an advertisement hanging from the ceiling, and he just shook his head.

…

“So that’s the deal,” Sota told Momomi and Julia. He’d asked the two to meet him in the living room after dinner, and he’d explained Hana’s situation and what she wanted. A few of the other girls were around as well, lounging on the couches and reading, looking at their phones, or just listening in.

“Asking is definitely a step up from kidnapping you,” Kaoru muttered, “but I still don’t like those girls, maybe it would be better if they got kicked off campus?”

Momomi frowned, “They’re going to get kicked out?”

“They kinda have it coming,” Kyouka agreed, “they’re constantly trying to steal our gym, our coach, our dorm…”

“I want two help!” Julia said suddenly, standing upright.

“Why?” Sakura asked, “I don’t get why we’ve got to bail them out, they wouldn’t do it for us!”

“Eye think it is fun wen they try mischief!” Julia giggled. “It wood bee boring without them!”

Momomi scowled angrily and stood up too, “I’ll help those losers, besides, who would we pick on if they left? The tennis team?”

“They have been very aggressive lately,” Kyouka muttered.

“No way, I’m not being campus rivals with the tennis team!” Sakura shouted, “everyone who’s ever read so much as one manga knows that long-running rivalries are the best, and I don’t have enough time left in college to start a whole new one!”

“Sea?” Julia grinned at Kaoru, “Helping is the rite thing two dew!”

“If you’re committed to this, I guess I could help too,” Sota sighed in defeat. “Let’s go tell them.”

…

Hana practically broke down as Sota, Julia, and Momomi entered the gym, “Oh I knew we could count on you guys! Thank you thank you thank you-“

“Okay, enough of that,” Sota snapped, “I’m going to help you up until your last game, but that means listening to me like I’m your coach, got it?”

“Yes sir!” the girls of the basketball team all said at once. Several even broke into mock salutes, making Sota chuckle a moment.

“It’s kind of nice to be appreciated for a change,” he remarked.

“What, you think we take you for granted?” Momomi smirked.

“If I’m ten minutes late with breakfast you all moan like you’re starving to death,” Sota retorted.

“Yes, butt we also reward yew well,” Julia said, placing her hand on his head and ruffling his hair.

“She’s got a point Shorta,” Momomi laughed, “I think you’ve got it pretty good over at the volleyball dorm!”

“H-Hey, don’t call the coach short!” Hana said weakly, “If you want to feel tall, coach Sota, you can sit on the shoulders of one of the second string forwards! Yumi, get over here, the coach needs to-“

“T-That’s okay!” Sota said quickly, “let’s just start by running some plays!”

…

Sota cursed under his breath as the visiting team scored another basket, bringing their lead over Hokuei University up to six. Julia and Momomi were both giving it their all, as was the rest of the basketball team, but the visitors were highly ranked, and most analysts had already written off this game as a late season loss for Hokuei, another notch in the other team’s belt before they’d go on to postseason conferences.

“W-We can’t win,” Hana muttered, collapsing onto the locker room bench. “This is it, we’re losing all of our funding, we’ll have to sell the jerseys, we’ll have to-“

“Hey, that’s loser talk!” Sota said firmly, “you guys need to get fired up!”

“It’s over,” one of the girls said glumly.

Julia took a long drink from her water bottle, frowning, “Sota, come here four a moment?”

He raised an eyebrow, going over to her, “Yeah?”

“I half a plane!” she exclaimed.

He blinked, trying to parse the foreign girl’s words, “Uh… Oh! A plan?”

She nodded, quickly grabbing a pen from Sota’s front pocket. He’d been using it to mark in the playbook, but Julia was using it to write a series of poorly drawn kanji characters down the front of her water bottle. He watched as she stood up, beaming down at the other girls.

“Sota,” she said slowly, “I think it is time to share the secret stuffs. ”

“Uh, sure,” he said curiously.

“Secret stuff?” Hana asked curiously.

“Our secret sports drink, which gives us our amazing volleyball abilities!” Momomi jumped in, grinning. “Sota makes it himself!” She held up her own water bottle, “Mm… it’s giving me so much extra energy!”

“That’s right,” Sota said, selling the bluff as he put his hands on his hips with a grin, “It’s made with… electrolytes! And Vitamins A through M!”

“Vitamin M?” Hana asked in awe.

“Yeah, that,” Sota said quickly, “Momomi, Julia, you can share a little bit with each of them, it should give them just the boost they need to compete at the same level as the volleyball team!”

Sota watched as Julia and Momomi went down the bench of the locker room, pouring a splash from their own water bottles into the other girls. It wasn’t long before the basketball players were drinking it down, looking at one another curiously.

“I’m feeling it!” Hana said excitedly. She leapt up off the bench, “I feel like I could take on anything!”

“Yeah, you could probably beat a whole team of monsters or something,” Momomi teased.

Hana looked at her confused, “Uh, yeah! Yeah that’s right! We could!”

The other girls of the basketball team cheered, rallied by their captain as they filed out of the locker room. Julia smirked as she took a final drink from her bottle, the words “Secret Stuff” barely written in poorly drawn kanji on the side.

“You’re really lucky none of them have seen that movie,” Momomi said, walking towards the door.

“Let’s jam!” Julia giggled, bounding after her.

Sota just shook his head and chuckled, going to join the girls for the second half of the game.

…

“I don’t believe it,” Sota whispered, awed as Hana shouted a war cry, leaping into the air to make a game-winning three point shot. The buzzer rang, and the Hokuei University girl’s basketball team found their first win of the season on their last game, by a single point.

Hana squealed in delight as she practically bounced back to him, flanked by Julia and Momomi, and followed soon after by the rest of the basketball team. The handful of fans that actually turned out for the game were going ballistic as the amazonian basketball players circled around him, their tired and flushed faces smiling down at him.

“T-Thanks for helping us out,” Hanna panted, looking at the three of them.

“Was fun!” Julia beamed.

“Yeah, and where else can we find a basketball team to beat at basketball when we’re bored?” Momomi taunted.

Hana chuckled, brushing off the snarky comment as she looked down to Sota, “So uh… is there any chance you could brew up some of your secret energy drink for us for the off season?”

Sota shifted uncomfortably, “Yeah… about that, have you ever seen Loony Tunes?”

Hanna blinked in confusion, “The American cartoon, with Bugs Bunny right?”

“Do you remember they made a movie, where they all play basketball?” Sota said, smiling weakly as he trailed off.

“I don’t understand,” Hana muttered.

Julia just started laughing, singing in English under her breath as the girls broke up, slowly walking to the locker room while Hana looked at them, puzzled.

“Guys seriously,” Hana said, jogging after them, “We need that secret stuff!”

…

Sota lay in the bleachers, sighing and looking down at the empty basketball court. The rest of the players and fans had gone, and being in the mood for a little solitude, he’d told the custodian he would lock it with his key when he was done.

I saved the basketball team, he thought wryly, didn’t see that one coming when I started here. He sighed, something about coaching a new team had just made him think about how he’d started as a simple dorm manager in the girl’s volleyball dorm, a favor to his sister. How long am I going to be here? He wondered. He glanced at the massively high basketball goals, far too high for any person in the world he remembered to use. And then there’s all of these changes to the world… I know I’m not crazy now, but I’m not any closer to figuring out how this all works than I was when I started!

He looked up as he heard the door click open, and a moment later Momomi walked in, looking around. She’d showered and changed out of her basketball uniform, and replaced it with a pair of shorts and a tight t-shirt that showed off her ample chest.

“Coach? Why are you still back here?” she laughed, stepping up the bleachers towards him.

“Hey Momomi,” he said, leaning up slightly. “I just wanted to think about things for a little bit.”

“You’re not thinking about coaching the basketball team instead are you?” Momomi said, suddenly nervous, “I mean, I’m sure most of the girls will switch sports to still hang out, but Sanae doesn’t really have the-“

“I’m not going to coach the basketball team,” he said crossly, though part of him had to fight a laugh at the notion.

“I mean, I’d have gone back,” Momomi said, sitting next to him and causing the bleachers to creak slightly. “So what’s got you all mopey? Usually you’re happy when we win something.”

“I guess it got me thinking about some other stuff,” he said with a smile.

“All of us girls getting huge?” Momomi asked.

Sota started, “Yeah, that,” he chuckled.

“I thought you were just doing a joke or something until Suzuna came back from that karate thing of hers with bigger tits,” Momomi said. “Some people thought she got boob surgery, but I checked, no scars! Obviously you wishing for bigger girls and bigger boobs is happening somehow.”

Sota frowned, “Wait, you checked? ”

“Jumped her in the shower,” Momomi laughed. “Got thrown like a rag doll, but it was totally worth it!”

Sota burst into laughter at the mental image, and she joined him. The sound echoed off the walls of the empty gymnasium, and as they panted and sighed, she stood up, looming over him in her fifteen-foot glory.

“Hey, it’s not that late yet, let’s go to a club or something!”

Sota frowned, “I was never really a club guy.”

“Then it’s a great time to start,” Momomi laughed, reaching down for him. He grunted as she tossed him over her shoulder, letting his arms swing from side to side as she carried him down the bleachers.

…

Momomi didn’t set him down until they were outside of a dance club just outside of the university campus. Thrumming beats could be heard from inside, and colored lights escaped along the crack of the door. The bouncer was a large looking man in sunglasses, but he took one look up at Momomi, standing no taller than her crotch, and simply stepped aside, gesturing her in.

“Thanks!” she giggled, setting Sota down.

“Come on, this place is pretty cool!” Momomi insisted, grabbing his hand and nearly yanking his arm off as she ducked really low, just barely managing to fit through the club’s wide door as she led him inside.

A mix of light and sound assaulted his senses, and he blinked as he looked at the mass of young women on the dance floor, dancing together to the escalating beat of a pop song he didn’t recognize. The crowd parted for Momomi as the normal sized people looked up at the amazon, backing out of her way as she dragged Sota onto the dance floor.

“Come on!” she cheered, her voice carrying over the crowd as the song died, “Dance with me!”

“I don’t know how!” he said, looking around uncomfortably.

“Just move to the music,” Momomi insisted, “club dancing doesn’t have rules or anything!”

As the next song picked up he nodded, rocking back and forth to the beat, and within a minute he was grinning, throwing himself into the song with her. She grinned as she saw him starting to enjoy himself, and as the songs played on he found himself forgetting about the things that had been worrying him.

I needed this , Sota thought in self-reflection as they danced. Sometimes it’s good to just…live in the moment every once in a while.

Finally, when both of them had a sheen of sweat on their foreheads from the dance lighting and the energetic music, they made their way to one of the booths at the far side of the room. Momomi glanced at it, and shrugged, simply sitting on the floor next to Sota as he slid in.

“Let’s order some drinks,” Momomi said, flagging down a waitress, “Two of those big margaritas,” she said, “plus whatever he’s having!”

Sota laughed, ordering what he hoped was a decent cocktail as the waitress left for the bar, “Thanks for getting me out,” he said, grabbing his drink as the waitress set their orders on the table. “Man, my sister used to always warn me these places were trouble!”

“Your sister probably just didn’t want you hooking up with anyone!” Momomi laughed. “She’s so weird about you sometimes!”

“Wait, what has she been saying?” Sota asked curiously.

“Oh just the usual stuff, stop corrupting my brother, you’re making Sota into a sex-crazed monster, blah blah blah,” she took a long drink of one of the margaritas set before her, and even at her immense size the drinks were substantial. Her face took on a slightly flushed hue, and she giggled, leaning over the table slightly as she studied him. “I think that she’s just jealous of all the attention the other girls get from you though.”

Sota nearly choked on his drink mid sip, “D-Don’t say it like that!” he laughed, wiping his face.

Momomi looked like she wanted to say more, but just smirked and shrugged. She picked up one of the punch bowl sized drinks and tipped it back, slowly gulping the entire thing down while Sota watched. She gasped, slamming it down and looking at him with an amorous grin. She opened her mouth to say something, but they were interrupted by a trio of girls walking by, drinks in hand.

“God, look at that,” one giggled, “tiniest guy ever with the biggest girl ever,” one said, just loud enough to be heard.

“A fatty like her must be all a guy that short can get!”

 “Hey!” Sota growled, standing up.

Momomi rolled her eyes, grabbing his arm, “Sota, wait a minute…” they watched as the girls shot smug glances back at them as they made their way to another corner booth, where a trio of young men were waiting for them. Momomi grinned slowly, “Sota, I’ve got an idea, but we’re going to have to leave right after I do it, is that okay?”

“Uh, sure,” he said, taking one last sip of his drink, “I’m ready to leave if you are…”

“Okay, go towards the door, and wait for me there,” Momomi said.

Sota watched curiously as Momomi went to the bar, making a quick drink order. A moment later a waitress carried a single whiskey sour over to the table with the women and their dates. Momomi waved, blowing a kiss to one of the boys, who looked at her, then to his date, then slowly slid out of his booth. The women stared in shock, then their faces curled in anger, and before the boy who had left even made it to the bar Momomi was already walking towards Sota as quickly as she could, a smug smirk on her face.

“Go!” she hissed.

Sota followed her out the door, sparing one last look at the stunned man, who was now looking back at his infuriated date.

“How did you know he’d leave his date for you?” Sota asked, laughing as they walked into the street.

“If he dated a girl like that, he’d dump her for something hotter,” Momomi said with a shrug, “and I knew I was, so I decided I’d ruin their night.”

“That’s so devious,” Sota laughed, “remind me not to cross you!”

“Yeah,” Momomi laughed, swaying slightly as the alcohol hit her, “your sister really regretted it when she did!”

Sota frowned, “What did you do to her?”

Momomi snorted, “Don’t worry about it.” She swept him up suddenly, her hands under his arms as she lifted him up to her face. She breathed out and he smelled the thick margarita scent on her breath as she grinned at him, making him wonder just how strong those drinks had been. “Let’s go home,” she said, her voice taking on a more sultry tone as she spoke

“Okay,” he gulped.

…

Momomi shoved her shoulder into her door, barging in and kicking it shut behind her.

“Don’t slam the doors!” Sanae shouted from somewhere.

“Mind your own business, piggy,” Momomi muttered, dropping Sota onto her bed. “Get those clothes off,” she ordered, pulling her shirt over her head.

He quickly pulled at his shirt, undressing as quickly as he could while Momomi stepped out of her shorts, grinning as she stood over him. With a growl she leapt down, knocking him over and pinning him to the bed with her ample chest as she forced her puffy nipple into his mouth. Sota bit at it softly, causing her to hiss in excitement as her hands wrapped around him, pinning him in places while his mouth toyed with her.

“N-Now the other one!” she gasped, lifting her chest up. Sota barely had a chance to breathe before the second wide puffy nipple was thrust into his mouth, and this time her hand came up behind his head, forcing his face into the soft pillowy expanse. “Really get rough with it!” Momomi grunted, “Come on!” He listened, letting his teeth trace over it slightly, causing her to wince, but shiver in pleasure at the same time. “Come on SHORTA !” she taunted, “really let me have it!”

SHORTA!? He growled, I HATE that nickname!

With a roar he squirmed against her, pressing with all of his strength and catching the gigantic girl off guard. He managed to get her on her side, and while she laughed at his fury, he managed to get her on her back. Sota gripped her breasts, squeezing them tightly and causing Momomi to gasp, arching her back in surprise and excitement.

“S-Still weak!” she taunted, “Teeny Tiny Shorta-“ she was cut off as he scooted down her body, shoving his erect member deep inside of her dripping wet cunt. Sota grinned as her taunts were cut off by a low ragged moan while he thrust into her, pressing his hips into hers.

“What’s that?” he asked teasingly.

“S-Short- aahhh…” Momomi couldn’t even finish the taunt as he pounded away, causing her eyes to roll back in her head as she gripped the sheets tightly.

I’ll shut you up! He thought excitedly.

“S-Sota, you’re not tall enough to reach…” she grunted, “t-the top shelves!” He opened his palm and smacked the side of her ass, causing her to squeal in excitement. “More!” she begged.

He blinked, “More!?”

She growled lustfully, “Sota, you’re so short that they don’t let you play limbo!” She giggled at his furious expression, “What are you waiting for?”

*SMACK*

Sota spanked her again, continuing to thrust into her vigorously and groaning as his own pleasure rose with hers. Something about her taunts was driving him wild, and her bizarre energy was feeding into his lust as she grinned wildly.

The night of dancing had already left them both slightly sweaty, but now they both had droplets rolling down their bodies, the slightly musky smell filling the room and swirling together with the rich earthy scent of Momomi’s womanhood while Sota continued his steady in and out motions.

“Sota, you’re so short that you could play an elf at the mall on Christmas!” Momomi moaned lustfully.

“You are such a bitch sometimes!” he growled, not sure how much of his anger was genuine. Not much as it turned out, and he found himself grinning as he gave her another spanking, causing her to squeal in excitement.

“Y-You’re so small that-“

“I’m warning you,” he cut her off, “you better not!”

She grinned, her face flushed from arousal and alcohol, “You’re so small that you-“

Sota pulled out of her pussy, glancing down and seeing that he’d been well lubricated by the rich silky juices inside. With a wicked grin he gripped his throbbing member, bringing it down to another entrance. He pressed forward ever so slightly, making sure Momomi could feel him outside of her ass.

Her eyes widened, “Oh wow,” she giggled, “you’re really going to punish me, aren’t you?”

“Don’t say it,” he growled, already wanting her to.

“Sota, you’re so small that you order from the kid’s menu!” she said. “AH!” she shuddered as his cock slid into her ass, the sensation causing her to shake for a moment as she adjusted to the new pleasure.

“Ready to take it back?” Sota said, gritting his teeth and grinning as he slid in and out of the enormous girl’s tight ass.

“Oh-“ Momomi couldn’t formulate words any more, instead just shaking with pleasure as he pounded away. “I-I’ve never had a guy do me there before!” she managed to gasp. “Fuck me, you’ve got a cock fit for a guy three times your size!”

“Guess I’m BIG where it counts!” Sota grinned, feeling his pleasure beginning to boil over.

Momomi writhed in pleasure, and screamed in excitement as Sota smacked her ass again, “fuck yes,” she hissed, “come on, put me in my place!”

“You definitely have this coming!” Sota laughed, gripping her cheeks tightly and picking up his pace.

“S-Slow down!” Momomi groaned, a bit of drool pooling at the corner of her mouth as her eyes glazed over, “oh… no, don’t slow…” she gave up, simply laying back as the wave of pleasure washed over her. Sota roared in triumph, starting to cum and determined to fill her ass with as much of his seed as he could.

The giant girl’s body was like a raging sea during a storm, her tits jiggling wildly as she shuddered in ecstasy, finally going still as Sota himself slowly came to a stop. The sounds of their panting filled the room, along with the smells of sweat and sex, clinging to both of them as Sota slowly slid out of her, collapsing on the bed.

“That was great,” Momomi managed finally, “it’s so hard to get a guy that will treat me good and smack my ass…” With a sigh she pulled him close in a standard post-sex cuddling position, “you mind staying in here a while?”

“Sure,” he yawned, “I don’t think I’ve got the energy to make it back to my room anyways.”

As it turned out he didn’t, and within moments both of them were snoring in each other’s arms.

…

Sota yawned and stretched, looking down blearily as he realized that he was still wrapped in Momomi’s arms.

Did I stay here all night?

He glanced back at the amazon who was holding him like a treasured stuffed animal. He squirmed for a moment, trying to wriggle free, but sighed as he realized that it would be impossible.

“Hey, Momomi?” he whispered.

“Mmm?” she muttered, her eyes fluttering as she took him in. They went wide as she saw he was still in her bed. “Oh,” she chuckled, embarrassed, “sorry…” she released him, letting him roll away from her.

“Thanks,” he said, “I’d better go get breakfast started for everyone.” He walked over to his clothes, slowly pulling them back on with a grimace, preparing to do the walk of shame to his own room to get a fresh set.

“You know, you’re the first guy I’ve spent the whole night with,” Momomi mused.

“Really?” he asked, turning back to her.

“Yeah,” she shrugged, “I usually kick them out once the business is done. I don’t know why, but I just felt like letting you stay a little longer… and then I fell asleep!” She got up, hastily tossing her shirt on and pulling her panties up. Surprising him, she bent down, giving him a quick kiss, before cracking the door open and teasingly waving goodbye to him.

Sota waved back, slowly making his way into the hall.

“Sota?”

He froze, Kaoru was there in front of him, in her bathrobe with a toothbrush in hand. As she slowly took his form in, he realized that it was incredibly obvious what he’d been doing, his frayed hair, day-old clothing, and the slight smell of lovemaking that lingered on him, all gave him away. To make matters worse Momomi had peeked out through the crack in the door, her own state of partial dress plainly visible.

“Uh, hey sis,” he said awkwardly, slowly moving around her. The towering volleyball ace’s face was stone as her eyes followed him, and he breathed a sigh of relief as he shot around the corner to where his own room and bathroom suite were.

…

The girls were gathering at the table and talking over coffee as they waited for Sota to arrive in the kitchen. Kaoru was slightly stunned, still in her robe as she stared into the black liquid.

“What’s going on?” Sanae asked, her tone concerned.

“Just ran into Sota coming back from one of his booty calls,” she scowled.

As if summoned, Momomi hummed as she walked in, taking her place at the table, “Good morning, Kaoru!” she said sweetly.

“Don’t you “Good morning, Kaoru” me!” she snapped, pointing at the other girl. “You know what you did!”

“Whatever do you mean?” Momomi said, feigning ignorance as she sipped from her own coffee cup. “Mmm… it tastes so good with cream!” she giggled.

“Y-You wanted to get back at me for borrowing that shirt of yours,” Kaoru said. “You said you would get me where it hurt most!”

“Are you saying that you think I would take your brother out for a fun night of dancing and then bring him back for some alone time-“

“Alone time!?” Kaoru squeaked.

“Alone time,” Momomi repeated with a smirk, “all just to get back at you over some silly shirt?” She sipped her coffee, then set the cup on the table with an ominous *thunk.* She looked the other girl in the eye, “That’s all just ridiculous Kaoru, but maybe don’t borrow my clothes again, okay?”

“O-Okay,” Kaoru said weakly. She stood up, “I’m suddenly not feeling hungry,” she muttered, swaying slightly as she walked back to her room.

“Why does that bother her so much?” Kyouka asked, “She’s got to know that we’ve all hooked up with him at some point or another. Ayano does it like once a week.”

“On a slow week, yeah,” Ayano muttered.

“I think she’s dealing with a lot,” Sanae said, “Sota and her have a…complicated relationship, to say the least.”

“Someone say my name?” Sota asked, walking into the kitchen.

“Yeah,” Sakura said, covering everyone’s awkwardness, “We were just waiting for our breakfast! FOOD!”

“FOOD FOOD FOOD!” the other girls chanted, causing Sota to growl as they began the demanding chant they all knew he hated.

“Spoiled brats,” he muttered, turning on the burner.

…

Sota sighed as he attended the meeting with the university employee relations office, “So I’m just setting up your pay and benefits for the next calendar year,” the middle aged woman said, typing away. “I just need a photocopy of your birth certificate and we’re all set.”

He frowned, “What? You’ve never needed it before.”

“New policy,” she said with a shrug.

“But it’s all the way at my parent’s house,” he moaned.

“I’m sorry, but I need it to set you up for next year,” she said with a sweet smile.

“Oh well,” he sighed, “Kaoru and I haven’t been home in months anyways, it would be good to visit.”

Sota watched the countryside rolling by outside the train window. Their hometown wasn’t far, but the older train that connected it to Hokuei took about two hours to reach it. This was fine with Sota, in his view trips home were always somewhat… meditative, and he enjoyed the time to think.

“Quit shoving!” Sanae’s voice called from outside

He sighed, or he would have enjoyed the time to think, if the usual causes of his stress hadn’t all decided to accompany them.

“Just let them fight it out,” Kaoru grumbled in a tired voice.

His sister was sprawled across the entirety of the other bench in their small train cabin, her enormous form barely able to stay upright as she tried to catch a nap on the trip. She’d always taken the same cabin as he did when they took the train, although in this altered reality, with her size being what it was, that proved… difficult.

Sota chuckled as he got up, “No, it’s going to cause no end of trouble for us if they cause enough havoc back there to get us kicked off somehow.”

He walked out of the small private cabin he’d ticketed for himself and Kaoru, sighing as he walked down the carpeted corridor. He slid the door open at the end of the car, revealing the general passenger cabin trailing behind, embroiled in a scene of absolute chaos. The girls could just barely fit in the train, with their heads bumping against the ceiling as they jostled against one another for room. With their feet flat on the floor most of them were stuck in a position with their knees up near their faces, and while the car was thankfully empty except for the members of the volleyball team, they’d all begun shoving each other for room. The twins in particular were glaring at each other murderously, and Sanae, the shortest of the amazonian team, was sandwiched between Ayano, and Kyoka, wailing as the two jostled for position on either side of her.

“Hey!” Sota shouted, catching their attention, “come on guys, you need to make this work!”

“Easy for you to say!” Shizuku shouted angrily. With a huff she pulled her knees up into her chest, barely containing herself in the booth seating, “You and your precious Kaoru are up there in a nice spacious private cabin, while we’re all packed in here like sardines!”

“I didn’t exactly know you guys were all going to want to tag along,” Sota growled, crossing his arms, “and what do you mean my precious Kaoru? She’s my sister! She always takes this trip with me!”

For a moment the entire train car was filled with an uncomfortable silence, then Shizuku just scowled, “You know when we were dating you never shared a train cabin with me. ”

Sota rolled his eyes, “You’re lucky you got any seats at all, I couldn’t  bill this trip to the university directly, and last minute tickets aren’t exactly cheap!”

“We could have taken my family’s private train!” Ruri piped up. A round of groans and protest rose in response.

“You couldn’t have mentioned that before!?” Kyouka shouted.

“I-I don’t use it much,” Ruri protested, “it’s mostly just kept in storage with the family zeppelin-“

“Okay, seriously,” Sota cut her off with a sigh, “I don’t want to get kicked off the train, so let’s all calm down, okay?”

“Yeah guys,” Sakura chuckled, looking up from her manga, “He’s got to go back and spend some private time with Kaoru.”

Sota frowned as he saw the title of the manga, “Brother-Sister romance? Really Sakura?”

She blushed, and lowered the volume, “I-I uh, was researching, for uh… manga club?”

He rolled his eyes, glancing over to Julia, who was reading a thick English language volume with a roaring dragon on the front, “You should try reading real literature, right Julia?”

“Hmm?” The blond looked up on hearing her name, seeing everyone looking at her she held up the book, “Is a Gaming of Thrones,” she explained with a smile, “Lots of insects in it!”

“It’s got a lot of bugs?” Sota chuckled, “man, American fantasy stuff can get pretty out there.” With that he turned, closing the door behind him. He sighed as he heard the first muffled cry of annoyance as someone shoved someone else, but he decided to follow Kaoru’s advice and simply ignore it.

He relished the quiet as he walked back into the private cabin he shared with Kaoru, “Well?” she mumbled in a tired voice, not opening her eyes, “are they behaving?”

“No,” he laughed, “but I did my best.”

“I let Sakura borrow some manga of mine to read,” Kaoru grumbled, “I hope she doesn’t get any of them torn while they’re all roughhousing back there.”

Sota frowned, Wait, she loaned Sakura some manga to read… He shook his head, it must have been a different one.

He walked to his bench, Kaoru’s arms leapt over the blanket, yanking him off the floor with a cry of surprise. The towering girl easily pulled him up against her chest, snuggling him close as she pulled the blanket up over herself again.

“H-Hey,” Sota stammered in surprise.

“Sorry,” she murmured, “It’s just… Remember when we used to take this train into the city when we were younger? We’d always fall asleep on the way back.”

“Yeah,” he chuckled, looking out the window. Normally he’d have tried to think of some embarrassing memory to mock his sister with, but instead he decided to simply enjoy the ride, finally getting some of the peace and quiet he’d wanted as the train clacked along the old tracks.

…

Sota stared up at his parent’s apartment complex door, the unit where his family lived and where both he and Kaoru had grown up. The complex itself was fairly modern, having been refurbished sometime in his teens, and with a number of amenities that made it as fine a place to live as anywhere in the larger cities. Overall it wouldn’t normally have attracted any special attention, except for the fact that it was now a multi-story unit, swallowing up their upstairs neighbors and with a door stretching up over fifteen feet tall.

More weirdness, he thought, thinking of how many other things had changed about the world. Idly he wondered if their upstairs neighbors, who he’d never met, had been magically whisked somewhere else. I guess it makes sense if Kaoru lived here that it would have to be big enough for her, he reasoned, but it must be strange for mom and dad to live in a giant sized apartment complex when she hardly ever visits. I’m sure it must have been particularly inconvenient for mom, effectively being my height and all that. Sota recalled his mother being no taller than him, perhaps even an inch or two shorter than him.

“Sota! Kaoru!” his mom cried excitedly, opening the massive front door and bounding outside.

Sota’s eyes went wide as his mother, a middle aged Japanese woman who now stood a solid thirteen feet tall, scooped him up as though he weighed nothing. While his mother’s hugs had always been tight, now he wheezed and had to fight a wince of pain as the gigantic woman swept him off his feet.

“Oh, sorry dear,” she chuckled, lowering him down to the ground, “I always get so worked up when you don’t visit for a long time.”

“N-No problem,” he wheezed, struggling back to his feet. My mom’s now an amazon, go figure , he inwardly grumbled.

“And Kaoru,” his mother beamed, looking up at her daughter, “I swear, you’re taller every time I see you!”

“You’re just saying that,” she laughed, her arms open wide for her own hug.

“Hey you two,” his father said, smiling as he stepped out from behind their mother.

“Hey dad,” Sota said, smiling as he shook hands with his father. “Sorry about the lack of notice, I just need to come by and get some documents, work stuff, you know.”

“I’m just glad you’ve finally got a real career going,” his father laughed, “Sports coaching… I should have guessed you’d be a natural, given how many of your sister’s games you attended!”

“Yeah well, they say do what you love and you’ll never work a day in your life, right?” Sota smiled awkwardly. He studied his father for a moment, as if looking for any strange changes. While his mother had been  a few inches shorter than Sota himself in the old world, his father was still his usual six foot six, a shining example of the great genetics that had skipped right over Sota and gone to his sister, much to his chagrin. Nope, looks like Dad is unchanged by… whatever is changing things, although Mom is the tall one now.

His parents noticed the crowd of girls awkwardly waiting as they greeted Sota and Kaoru, “Oh, the volleyball team joined you?” She craned her neck, seeing the girls crowded along the apartment’s railing, “The whole team?”

“Yeah, they’re like cats, they get antsy if you go out of town,” Sota grumbled.

“Hi Misses Tachibana!” Shizuku called, pushing her way to the front, “Remember me? I dated Sota in high school-“

“Oh right,” she said, biting her lip, “Shiruka, was it?”

“Shizuku,” she huffed, “Anyways, Sota and I are dating again, so-“

“Nope!” Sanae shouted angrily, “you don’t get to do that!”

“Do what?” Shizuku asked smugly.

“You can’t just claim official girlfriend status with his parents!”

“Yeah Shizuku,” Nazuna scowled, “that’s a real bitch move.”

“Especially since he’s actually dating me, ” Momomi said with a smug grin, pushing past Shizuku, “Hi, I’m Momomi, Sota’s girlfriend, the rest of these girls are just girls who are friends, so-“

“Oh come on!” Sanae shouted angrily, “You’re not even in the running!”

“The… running?” Sota’s dad asked, turning to him.

Sota blushed, “Uh, just forget what they’re saying, it’s all just a… a joke!”

“A joke?” his mother questioned obliviously.

“Yeah, haha, a silly sort of thing where they all claim they’re dating me, but that would be absurd!” he snarled, looking back at them, “One guy, dating like a dozen girls, right? So it’s a joke. ”

The girls all looked at each other, then nodded, “Yes, it’s just a big joke,” Sanae said with a smile.

“Part of the joke is that Sota and I once went to a love hotel,” Ayano giggled, “and then-“

“The joke is over!” Sanae snapped, cutting her off and shooting a rather menacing snarl towards Ayano.

“R-Right,” his mother stammered, “would any of you girls like some tea?”

“That’s some joke, ” his father smirked, watching the girls slowly file into the house.

“Yep,” Sota grumbled, “it sure is.”

…

The apartment’s kitchen and dining room was filled to capacity as every corner and chair was filled by one of the girls sipping on a steaming cup of tea. The group was large enough to have exhausted nearly all of Misses Tachibana’s cups, and by the time Sakura took hers at the end she was forced to pour the hot beverage into an old collector’s cup celebrating a long canceled anime.

“Sorry about that,” she murmured, “we usually don’t have quite so many people coming over all at once.”

“It’s okay,” Sakura breathed, taking in the figures on the side, “I haven’t seen one of these in years…”

“Oh yeah, that one used to be my favorite,” Sota muttered.

Sanae glanced at it, “Uh, hey Sakura, want to trade? This one’s bigger anyways.”

“No!” Sakura snapped, pulling the anime-themed glass away, “This one suits me!”

“Please, if it’s Sota’s favorite from childhood, he’d obviously want his first love to have it,” Shizuku snapped, reaching for the cup.

“Guys, it’s really not that special!” Sota protested, looking up at the amazons nervously. The last thing he wanted was a catfight breaking out in his parents’ home of all places.

“Yeah,” Sakura said, sticking her tongue out at Shizuku, “besides, you’re not his first love anyways, it’s-“

“What’s going on here?” Kaoru scowled, joining them in the kitchen after stowing her and Sota’s bags. She saw the group of girls gathered around Sakura, and scowled, “Who told you that you could use my souvenir cup?” she asked, plucking it from the other amazon’s hands before the girl could so much as blink.

“Y-Yours?” Sakura stammered.

“Yeah, it’s part of a matching set,” Kaoru laughed, opening a nearby cabinet. A second glass in the same style of the first waited. She took it, holding it out for her mother to pour tea into while the girls watched silently, trying to keep envious looks off their faces. Kaoru frowned, looking out at them as she handed the new cup down to Sota, “What? I got these for his birthday.”

“I lost before I even got started,” Shizuku muttered, looking down into her own teacup.

“Hey, come on guys, just because you didn’t get him special matching cups doesn’t mean he doesn’t like you,” Momomi laughed, “I’d be kind of weirded out if Sota and I exchanged gifts at all on our…” she rubbed her chin, “well, we don’t really have an anniversary, but-“

“You can’t have an anniversary unless you’re actually dating,” Kaoru remarked coolly, glaring at the other volleyball player.

“By the way Sota,” Nazuna said, “Shizuna and I would like separate anniversary dates, so-“

“You guys!” Sota hissed, looking up at his mother, who had a stern looking frown on her face as she glanced down at her son. Apparently, the girls really sucked when it came to “reading the room” in situations like this.

“Okay,” Misses Tachibana sighed, setting her own cup down, “It’s time we had a talk.” She glanced around the room, causing the girls to suddenly go tense, “How many of you girls are actually dating my son Sota?”

Ayano broke the silence first, “I’d say that our relationship is more of a friends-with-benefits one, but very good friends! Sanae and Sota are dating though!”

“Uh yeah,” Sanae admitted, blushing.

“Me too!” Shizuku shouted, standing up.

“We uh, have fun together,” Kyouka grumbled, looking away with a blush.

With that the avalanche started, and soon all of the girls were calling out their own opinions on Sota, or more precisely the relationship they saw having with him.

“He’s my best guy friend, who fucks!”

“We’re in a situationship!”

“We’re just having fun!”

“All right, all right!” Miss Tachibana bellowed, “And Sota, he’s not concealing any of this from any of you? There’s no deception involved?” The girls all shook their heads, “Okay,” she sighed in relief, “well, at least he’s not breaking a dozen girl’s hearts…” She rubbed her temples, “My baby boy has become a gigolo, I raised a gigolo… where did I go wrong?”

“I’d say you went pretty right!” Ayano called excitedly.

“Mom, it’s not like that!” he insisted, “D-Dad, help me out?”

Sota’s father took a look at his son, then to Kaoru, who just grimly shook her head, “I’m going to go get some cigarettes,” he declared, “I’ll see you all later!”

“Wait, Dad, you don’t even smoke!” Sota shouted, but his father had made it to the door with the speed of an Olympic sprinter, slamming the door behind him and leaving Sota to face the awkwardness of the conversation with his mother alone. He slowly looked back up to his mother, “Okay, well uh… I guess, there is some truth to the idea that I’m dating…more than one girl,” he began hesitantly.

Kaoru snorted, “Oh, this’ll be good…”

“Oh I’ll be talking to you later,” his mother snapped at her, shutting his sister up with a squeak of fright, “you’re hardly blameless in all of this!”

“M-Me!?” Kaoru scowled, “I didn’t tell him to date a bunch of girls!”

“You invited him to your volleyball dorm to help run things, and look what happened,” his mother said, gesturing at the kitchen full of amazonian girls. “Before he went to work at that university, Sota couldn’t get a date with one girl!”

Sota frowned, “Now that’s not quite-“ his mother’s glare silenced him.

She rubbed her temples a moment, then chuckled, “I’m sorry, it’s just all very shocking. Every woman expects her son to bring home a girlfriend at some point, but a dozen of them is… Well anyway,” she smirked, “you’re a grown man now, living on your own and with all full array of real responsibilities, if you want to play the field with girls for a bit… I suppose that’s your own business.” She turned to the girls, blinking as she took in the sheer number of them, “You like all of these girls, right? You’re not stringing any of them along?”

“No, of course not!” Sota insisted, “It’s not like I planned all of this, it just sort of happened, and they’re all special to me, I swear!”

She regarded the girls, who had mixed expressions of awkwardness and amusement, “And you all like my son, don’t you? I mean you must, if you’re willing to put up with this arrangement?”

“Oh yeah, he’s got the greatest-“ Ayano paused, catching Kaoru’s angry glare, “Personality,” she finished, “it’s a big personality too.”

“You people are sick,” Kaoru moaned, covering her face in embarrassment.

“Yeah, Sota’s a great guy to hang out with,” Kyouka added, hoping to move on from Ayano’s “compliment.”

“We’ve all grown pretty attached to him,” Sanae said with a blush.

“Then I guess that’s all there is to say about it,” Misses Tachibana said with a nod, “if you’re all going to be doing this, just be safe, and check yourselves at the campus health clinic often.”

“MOM!” Sota howled, his face beet red.

“Also, be sure to use protection, I don’t want to find out I’ve become a grandmother a dozen times in a single month,” she said, ignoring him and continuing her lecture.

“I think they knew that one,” Kaoru muttered, looking away in distaste.

“No worries on that end!” Ayano cheerfully declared as she pulled out a whole pack of birth control pills from her back pocket.

“Put those away, please,” grumbled Kyouka, “I don’t think she needs a visual aid in this case.”

“And finally, please be respectful to each other, don’t take advantage of one another, emotionally or physically,” she sighed, “I think that’s everything… I guess college is the time in life for experimenting, right? And this is certainly an… experimental, type of relationship.” She clapped her hands, smiling and startling everyone else in the kitchen, “Now, with that out of the way, what does everyone want for dinner?”

…

Several hours later the girls had been fed, and with the exception of Kaoru, the volleyball team had retired to a nearby hotel where they were all staying. With them gone the apartment was eerily quiet, and Sota found himself yawning as he stared out the window to his childhood bedroom.

There was a knock at the door, and Kaoru appeared, dressed in an old pair of her pajamas that still fit, “Wow,” she chuckled, “that was some homecoming…”

“I almost died of embarrassment,” he muttered, shaking his head as he looked up at his towering sister.

“That’s what you deserve, for hooking up with the entire volleyball team at once,” she smirked.

“I wasn’t… I mean, I really didn’t mean for it to happen that way,” he insisted weakly.

“Well, that’s how it happened,” Kaoru muttered, watching the sun start to set over their hometown.

“At least whenever you bring home your first boyfriend, it won’t be nearly as bad, right?” Sota laughed.

Kaoru started, “Uh, yeah, I guess not.”

“What, don’t tell me you already have one and I don’t know?” he asked quietly, smiling at his sister’s awkwardness.

“No,” she said quickly, blushing, “the guy I like is uh… there’s a lot of competition for his attention, it just seems like it would be a waste of time. Plus, there’s some other stuff that would probably get in the way if I told him I liked him.”

“If he can’t see what you have to offer, then forget him!” Sota said dismissively, “you’re the Ace of our volleyball team, you’ve got great academics, any guy would have to be a complete dumbass not to want you, Kaoru.”

“Yeah this guy’s a pretty big dumbass all right,” she laughed. She glanced at his old television, “Hey, want to watch a movie, like we used to? It can even be one of those crappy American sci-fi ones.”

“Sure, that sounds like fun,” Sota said, walking over and kneeling down as he looked over his old DVD collection. His finger landed on one, a Japanese dub of The Empire Strikes Back, and he smiled, pulling it free. “I haven’t watched this in years,” he muttered, sliding it into the player. After a troubling amount of buzzing, the old machine whirred to life, playing the opening credits. Sota turned to the small futon in his room, and frowned. In his memories of the old universe, Kaoru and he had always had ample room to spread out on the mattress, in the post-change world though, his fourteen foot tall sister easily spread over the entire thing, with her legs still dangling over the side.

“Well?” she grinned, patting the small free space at her side, “Come on!”

Gingerly he climbed up on the futon, and her strong arms snaked around him, pulling him to her side almost like a wayward teddy bear. He leaned back, raising an eyebrow as Kaoru grabbed a blanket, tossing it over them.

Okay… he thought to himself, this is a little weird, now that we’re-

“Hey, Luke and Leia are brother and sister, right?” Kaoru asked with a frown, recalling the movie’s details.

“Yeah,” Sota said, “but you don’t find out until the next movie.”

“Huh, in this one don’t they-“

“Yeah, they kiss,” Sota said quickly, “but uh… I don’t think the guy who made these had thought that far ahead yet.”

“Yeah, that’s what he wants us all to think,” Kaoru laughed.

“Y-Yeah,” Sota chuckled weakly.

…

“What do you mean you don’t have my birth certificate?” Sota asked his parents, crossing his arms angrily.

“It must have gotten lost during… spring cleaning,” his mother said awkwardly.

“Or maybe when we had to fumigate the apartment last year,” his father said sheepishly.

“Okay, well I need to go to the hospital and get a paper copy of it then,” Sota groaned.

“No!” his father said, a little too quickly. Sota raised an eyebrow, and the tall man cleared his throat, “That is to say, why waste a nice visit standing in line at some clerk’s office in the hospital basement? Can’t this wait until… any other time?”

“Nope,” Sota shrugged, “the old coach pulled some strings for me, so I’m still getting paid, but to enroll in the university’s benefits package I need to bring them my birth certificate by this week.”

Sota’s mom sighed, placing her hand on his dad’s shoulder, “We always knew this day would come eventually,” she said quietly.

“Yeah,” his dad sighed, glancing at the door, “If you’ll excuse me, I’m going to go pick up some cigarette- EEP!” His giant of a mother gripped his father’s arm hard enough to cause him to cry out as she pulled him back from his attempted escape from the awkward conversation.

“We’re all going to the hospital together,” his mother said firmly.

Sota frowned, “I can probably do it by myself,” he said slowly.

“No, it’s better that we go with you,” his mother said grimly.

…

The hospital basement where the records were kept was dusty enough to make him sneeze as they entered, and his mother had to bend over to fit inside as the trio made their way to the desk, where a bored female clerk looked up from the manga volume she was reading to greet them.

“Can I help you?” she asked.

“We need a copy of a birth certificate for Sota Tachibana,” Sota said, pulling his ID out.

“Eh, no,” Sota’s mother cut in, “Make that the birth certificate for Sota Hayashi…”

Sota frowned, “S-Sota Hayashi? I don’t understand…”

The clerk got up, seemingly oblivious to the family drama as she disappeared into the stacks of dusty folders and papers. Sota’s father moved close to his mother, nodding as she blinked away a quick tear.

“Sota, I want you to know, we only ever saw you as our son, nothing less! And we’ve loved you like you were our own!”

“That’s right,” his father nodded, sniffing himself, “We were going to tell you this someday, but… time got away from us, then you were a man, and we thought maybe we could just… forget it.”

Sota felt a dawning realization, “A-Are you two saying you’re not my real parents!?”

“We are your real parents,” his mother insisted, bumping her head on the low ceiling with a grimace, “just not your birth parents.”

Sota felt numb as the clerk returned, sliding a folder across for him, “N-No way,” he breathed, his hands shaking as he opened it. His eyes slowly traced over the forms, stamped “Sota Hayashi” across the top, complete with his height and weight at birth, his blood type, and even a polaroid photo of what was unmistakably him as a baby.”

“You were born to a very good friend of mine,” said Sota’s mom, “someone who I loved like a sister. We went back a long way, since middle school and we stayed in touch with one another. When I learned that she was pregnant, I was ecstatic for her, just like she was beyond happy for me when I got married and had Kaoru not long afterwards. We were both the maids of honor at each other’s weddings, and we’d even swear to become godmother to the other one’s children if god forbid something happened to either one of us. Then one day…she and her husband passed away in a car accident, and well… we adopted you!” She leaned forward to hug him, gently pressing his head into her bosom, with his father joining the embrace a moment later.

“My birth parents…died when I was a baby?” Sota thought aloud.

“When your mother found out what happened to her friend and her husband, she fought tooth and nail to make sure she could claim you for adoption, out of respect for her friend, but also because she genuinely wanted a son at the time anyway” Sota’s dad explained. “Given the circumstances, we felt that we could provide you with a loving home, as tragic as things started out…we genuinely loved you back then as if you were our son.”

“He is our son,” Mrs. Tachibana interjected as she slightly increased her hold on Sota. “We love you now just as much as we loved you back then. You are our son, Sota, whether or not you’re blood related, understand?”

“Why not tell me this sooner?” Sota mumbled in the hug.

“We…weren’t sure back then,” Sota’s dad explained. “We talked about it in private from time to time, but with the way you were getting along with Kaoru and with us…we didn’t want to risk traumatizing you in some way, to make you feel like your birth parents didn’t love you or something like that.”

“I suppose that’s a moot point either way, given that they died when I was a baby,” Sota muttered. “I mean, I like to think they would have loved me.”

“Of COURSE they would have loved you, Sota!” his mother butted in. “And I wish I could bring them back and watch them raise you and look after you if I could, but we made the best of a tragic situation and wanted the best for you. And just like I entrusted Kaoru to my old friend if something ever happened to me or your father, she entrusted you to my care, because she knew I would look after you like you were my own…and you are my own, Sota. You’re my son, and I love you as a mother, and I’ll never stop loving you as a mother…no matter how much of a horndog gigolo you end up becoming.”

‘Thanks for bringing that up…mom,’ Sota inwardly mumbled, feeling a tad awkward about that last part.

“I understand this is a lot to take in,” his father said, “but we all love you, your mother, me, your sister-“

“I-I just need some time to think about this,” he stammered, gently pushing the two away as he stumbled towards the stairs.

“Of course,” his mother said with a smile, “just come home when you’re ready.” She stopped him for a moment to give him one last hug and a quick smooch on the forehead before letting him go.

…

Sota stumbled through the lobby of the hotel where the volleyball team was staying. The journey to the front desk, then to the block of rooms they’d reserved, was like a dream. Finally he was knocking on the door to the large suite, looking up at the triple sized hotel door for what seemed like an eternity before Ayano finally opened it, clad only in a towel.

“Sota!” she cried excitedly, letting the garment drop.

He felt his feet lift from the ground, and a moment later his face was buried in a pair of watermelon sized breasts as the team’s forward hugged him tight against her naked chest. Dimly he was aware of a strawberry scent from her body wash, still clinging to her skin, along with a slightly moist feeling, as though she’d just gotten out of a shower.

“S-Sota?” Ayano asked with a frown, noticing his normally lewd and excited reaction was missing.

“I’m not really in the mood for boobies right now,” he muttered.

Ayano’s face went pale, “S-SANAE!” she shrieked, “Something’s wrong with Sota, he might be dying!”

There was a thumping of footsteps as Sanae bolted through the room, eyes wide, “He’s hurt!?”

“No, he’s just kind of… Look!” Ayano held him out, his legs dangling limply below him like he was a ragdoll.

Sanae sighed, “Well, he’s breathing and he’s conscious, so he’s probably not going to die, maybe put him down on the couch?” She glanced around at the rooms in the hallway, “Why don’t you put something on and start rounding up whoever is here?”

“Right,” Ayano said eagerly, setting Sota down on the couch.

“M-Maybe something more than that!” Sanae called, scowling as Ayano went out into the hallway, clad in only the towel she’d answered the door in. The surprised squeals of the other girls as Ayano ducked in on them just made her sigh, and she turned back to Sota. “Okay, what’s going on?”

Sota blinked, looking at her, “I’m… adopted.” Sanae’s eyes widened briefly and her breath caught in her throat before collecint herself.

“Ah, well that’s a pretty big deal,” Sanae said uncomfortably, “how do you feel about it?”

“Shocked, I guess,” he mumbled, “a lot of really weird stuff has been happening to me lately, and I’m kind of wondering… is this all part of it? Or was this always how it was?”

“Ah, another change has occurred to the world?” Sakura said eagerly, producing her notebook as she entered the room. “What is it this time? Did this mysterious force make another girl’s boobs bigger?”

“If your love goddess or whatever is passing out more big tits, can you tell her I need some next?” Kyouka growled, sidling into the room.

“No, he’s just adopted,” Sanae said, rolling her eyes.

“Hmm…” Sakura chewed the eraser of her pencil, “It seems that Sota’s world-altering desires are branching out into new directions.”

Sota frowned, starting to regain some of his senses after the shock of the day, “What’s that supposed to mean? I don’t have a fantasy about being adopted!”

“Sakura…” Sanae warned.

“So our little coach is adopted?” Momomi shouted, bursting into the room with a bottle of champagne under her arm, “let’s have a toast.”

Sota scowled as he saw that the girl already had a flushed face, “It’s not even mid-afternoon,” he muttered.

“S-Sorry,” Ruri said sheepishly, following her in, “my family has a stake in this hotel chain, so when they found out they offered us bottomless free champaign!”

“It’s cheap stuff, but it tastes fine,” Shizuku said, her two cousins trailing her in as they joined the group.

“You know what, I’ll have some,” Sota muttered, holding out a hand. Instead of a glass Momomi handed him an entire bottle, the top already popped. Sota glanced at it, then shrugged, taking a swig straight from the neck. The buzzing mix of bubbles and the alcohol helped him calm a little. “Now, if I’m adopted as part of this whole reality-changing thing, why would that be?”

“Maybe to give you a chance at someone you didn’t have a chance at before?” Sakura blurted out.

“How would that change who I can date at all?” Sota asked with a frown, “It would only change my relationship with…” His eyes went wide, his face paled, and he very nearly dropped the champagne bottle.

“And the last horse crosses the finish line,” Kyouka said, doing a sarcastic slow clap.

“N-No, why would reality change so I could date…” he gulped, “Kaoru?” he practically whimpered her name.

“We don’t have any indication that this is actually a change to reality at all,” Sakura cut in, “for all of the previous changes, nobody remembered them, right? Why wouldn’t it just re-write the world so you and Kaoru were neighbors or something?”

“T-This is still a lot to take in,” Sota said uncomfortably, “I mean, even if she’s not my sister, that doesn’t mean we need to do anything like-“

“No, you have to!” Shizuku said suddenly, leaping over the couch. Sota cried out in surprise as the girl’s bulk nearly squished him, her massive ass pinning him to the couch as her face went red. “You and Kaoru’s relationship has been in a state of… Arrested development! You’ve had a crush on her but you couldn’t act on it, you decided to blue yourself!”

“Blue myself?” he frowned.

“I’d like to see a guy flexible enough to do that,” Ayano said dreamily.

“I swear, sometimes you’re such a slut, you know that?” sighed an eye-rolling Momomi.

“Love you too,” Ayano giggled at Momomi, making the other girl wonder if she was about to get jumped by the group’s number 1 horndog right there and then.

“I mean like, you froze up, got sad about it, so you couldn’t move on,” Shizuku growled, “so you couldn’t really fall for any of us! Me in particular!”

“Oh yeah, like it would be you,” Sanae growled, shoving her.

“H-Hey!” Shizuku slid off Sota’s lap, causing him to gasp with relief as the weight was shifted off of him.

“I mean, if you think about it, if he did get over his weird obsession with Kaoru, it could be any of us,” Kyouka mumbled, stroking her chin.

“Why settle for one?” giggled Ayano in response, making several of the girls sweat-drop in turn. “The more the merrier, I say!”

“Seriously, where does she get the stamina to be so obsessed about sex like this?” muttered Suzuna, with Nazuna nodding in agreement.

“I know, she makes Glenn Quagmire look like an amateur in comparison,” grumbled Shizuku.

“I don’t know, I think it’s kind of admirable in a way,” replied Ruri with a giggle.

“Not you too,” Shizuku sighed in response.

“How long have all of you guys been talking about this!?” Sota exclaimed angrily, redirecting the conversation to the original point.

“Sota and Kaoru’s insects half been noun fur a long time!” Julia giggled with a grin.

He sighed, There was less help here than I hoped for, he thought, taking another swig from the champagne bottle.

“You know, that’s not the right way to deal with this,” Ayano said suddenly, snatching the bottle from him. She set it on the table with a * thunk*

“What is then?” he asked skeptically, “I’ve got a lot on my mind now…”

Ayano stood up to her full height, her arms diving down under him and scooping him up off the couch into a bridal carry. She pulled him close with a smirk, enjoying the jealous and surprised look on the other girl’s faces as she walked for the door.

“I’m going to go show Sota the hotel’s steam sauna,” she declared, “it should relax him.” Still clad in her towel, she left unopposed with her prize.

…

Sota sighed as he leaned back in the steam room, enjoying the warmth, “You were right, this definitely helps take my mind off of things.”

“Doesn’t it just though?” Ayano smiled, standing up and tossing her towel to the floor.

Sota smiled, pulling his own towel off and exposing his rising erection as the towering amazon approached him. Part of him had known that Ayano had more than a simple sauna session in mind, and a moment later her hand traced around the back of his head, gripping his hair as she forced the tip of her breast into his eager mouth.

“Ahh…” she sighed, feeling his tongue begin to tease her nipple. She pressed harder, causing his face to sink into the massive expanse of soft flesh as she forced him against the wooden wall of the bench. When she’d had enough, Ayano pulled her tit free with a wet popping sound, grinning down at a panting Sota, slowly snaking her hand down to grip his now rock hard member. “Starting to forget those troubles?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he groaned, feeling the up and down pumping motion of her hand as she toyed with him.

“I’m not great at emotional stuff,” Ayano said softly, moving close to his ear, “it’s part of why I’ve never bothered with a “real” boyfriend, but… No matter how this all turns out, you’ve always still got me, okay? The other girls too, we’re all your friends to the end.”

“T-Thanks,” he grunted. The sentiment did mean a lot, but it was hard to focus on anything when the fourteen foot nymphomaniac was manhandling him in an expert way that would have crumbled the resolve of most men by now.

Ayano gripped his head again, forcing it between her breasts and letting him sink deep between them like a man trapped in quicksand. His mumbled words just barely reached her as the steam caused sweat to roll down her breasts, bubbling around Sota’s nose as he fought for breath in her warm embrace.

He gasped as she finally pulled back, blinking his own sweat out of his eyes as the steam in the air thickened, giving Ayano’s massive form an almost ethereal appearance as the fog drifted around her. She lifted him up, guiding him through the swirling mist until he was looking down at the massive girl, who had laid herself across the bottom boards of the steam room, grinning up at him as her black hair was plastered to her skin.

“Come on, let’s relax!” she beamed.

Sota grinned, gripping her massive hips and positioning himself at her entrance. They gasped together as he slid inside her, and soon the mists were swirling around them as he pumped in and out at a steady rhythm that caused the enormous girl to writhe in pleasure below him.

Soon the steam grew thick enough that he could barely see his amazonian lover, and he closed his eyes, letting his sweat roll down his body and pool with hers as the heat and humidity built to a fever pitch. With one final cry of pleasure Ayano came, wrapping her legs around him and holding him close as he bucked his hips against her, hissing as he tried to contain his own climax.

Slowly they came down together, and with a *click* the sauna’s automated timer turned off the steam, slowly letting the room clear as the post-lovemaking haze dissipated. Sota panted, looking down at her as their sweat mixed on the floor, and with a chuckle he wiped his now thoroughly soaked hair out of his eyes as he climbed off of Ayano.

“Thanks for that,” he said finally.

“Any time,” she said with a smile, “I mean it, any time Sota, like we could go again right now-“

“I’m a little dehydrated,” he said, fighting a laugh, “and I think I need to head home… After a shower.”

“What a coincidence,” Ayano said, whipping her wet hair back and forth with a grin, “I need a shower too…”

“Ah, okay,” he nodded, “maybe I have a little more time…”

…

Nearly an hour later Sota’s hair was wet again, but it was thoroughly shampooed and cleaned thanks to Ayano’s eager fingers, which had quickly turned to other things once they were done there. Still, he felt cleaned, refreshed, and ready to face things as he walked back to his family’s old apartment.

“Hey!” Kaoru’s voice called.

He froze, turning around slowly to see his sister rolling along the pavement on her old bicycle, naturally upsized to fit her new frame. She came to a stop, skidding in front of him and grinning down.

“What’s up with you today? Mom and dad said you were going through some stuff, but wouldn’t say anything else.”

“Yeah,” he said nervously, “It’s definitely been one to remember.”

“So do you want to hang out at our old school later? See if they ever finished those renovations?” She glanced back in the direction of the hotel, “or should we hook back up with the girls and figure something out?”

“I’m not sure,” Sota said, chewing his lip, “Uh, hey, that person you had a crush on, let’s say hypothetically you could get with him… would you want that?”

Kaoru almost choked in surprise, “Uh, sure, I’d love that,” she said quickly, “but uh… trust me Sota, it’s really impossible for us to be together!”

“Impossible,” Sota muttered, “There’s a lot of impossible stuff going on lately.” He sighed, “I’ll see you later!” he turned and started at a jog towards their old apartment, then a sprint.

“What is going on with you, Sota?” Kaoru muttered. With a shrug she turned her bike towards the hotel, deciding to see what the rest of the team had been doing all day.

…

Sota’s mom answered the door, and he stumbled in, panting, “M-Mom,” he managed, “Dad, I uh…” he took a deep breath, “I understand now, you’ll always be my parents, I think I’m okay with that, but I have some other questions.”

“That’s great,” Sota’s dad said with a smile, “I’m so glad we came through this, we’ll be stronger as a family, and-“

“Is Kaoru adopted too?” he asked, causing his dad to stop in his tracks, “We’re not biologically related, right?”

His parents slowly looked at each other, then his father licked his lips, “Hey, there was a sale on cigarettes down at the corner store-“ he expertly ducked under his mother’s reaching grab, stumbling only slightly as he made it to the balcony and escaped once again.

“Did Dad start smoking?” Sota asked with a frown.

“No,” his mother grumbled, “nevermind him… You wanted to talk about Kaoru? No, she was already two when we adopted you, she doesn’t remember anything about that time and never knew anything about this.”

“And this has always been like this?” he asked slowly, “you don’t have any strange phantom memories of anything being… different?”

His mother gave him a puzzled look, “No, why would I?” She leaned forward, feeling his forehead, “do you have a fever?” From Sota’s point of view, it was so surreal having a mother who was now over two-and-a-half times his height when previously he was an inch or two taller than her.

Guess no matter what, I’m definitely her “little boy” now, at least in this altered reality anyway , thought Sota.

He pushed her away, gulping, “I uh… I think I need to talk to her, about this. I think it might impact our relationship a little more than with everyone else…”

“This is the weekend that just keeps on giving,” she chuckled sarcastically. “Sota, we’ve suspected for some time that you and Kaoru might have… feelings for each other, and we’d hoped that perhaps those would fade a little as she went to college, but it appears they haven’t.”

“No,” he said glumly, “I’m sorry.”

“I think it would be best to follow your hearts on this one,” his mother said with a small smile.

Sota blinked, “W-What?”

“You’re not related, Sota, so if this is really what the two of you want,” she chewed her lip, “well, it’s certainly unconventional, but you don’t seem to do anything by the usual path, do you?”

“I guess not,” he said, a grin slowly coming over his features, “I don’t know where this is going to go yet, but thanks…”

“Well, you’d better go find her, I think you have a long talk ahead of you,” she said with a smile and a shrug.

Sota nodded, turning to go, wondering what he’d say.

…

Kaoru frowned as the various girls on the volleyball team giggled and whispered conspiratorially to one another as she entered the massive suite room’s living area. She plopped down on the couch, waiting for anyone to come let her in on the joke, but after several minutes they were all still keeping their distance.

“Okay, what the hell’s going on?” she growled, looking around with her guard up. “Are you guys going to dump glue and feathers on me or something? Because I’ll knock Ayano on her ass again-“

“Did you get with Sota yet?” Shizuku demanded, storming forward.

Kaoru blinked, “W-What?”

“We heard all about it,” Sanae said, smiling as she stepped forward, “It’s definitely a wild turn of events, but if it makes you two happy, we’ll support it.”

“I think it’s hot!” Ayano grinned, “I was thinking… Does this mean a three way with you, me, and the coach is on the table? That would definitely be one of the crazier things I’ve ever gotten to be a part of!”

“W-What the hell? You’ve finally gone off the edge this time haven’t you?” she pointed at Ayano, “This is your disgusting fetish or something isn’t it?”

“Yeah, she probably got into it from all of those manga under your bed,” Sakura teased.

Kaoru blushed, “Those are forbidden romance stories, the only appeal is the uh, secret nature of the relationship-“ she stopped, growing angry, “And why am I the one on trial here? What have you guys been doing all day? Is there a gas leak in here or something!?”

“Have you had a chance to talk to Sota yet today?” Sanae asked suddenly.

“We just said hi in passing,” Kaoru said with a frown, “he’s been out all day though, why?”

Now it was the girl’s turn to blush together, looking awkwardly to their team captain to bail them out of the situation. Sanae looked up at Kaoru and shifted uneasily.

“We uh… You should really talk to Sota, as soon as you can, okay? And if you want to borrow a room here, Ruri’s got a two bedroom suite and she’s the only one in there, so-“

“But we live in town,” Kaoru said skeptically.

“You might want to stay here after you talk to him,” Sanae blushed.

What is going on!? Kaoru thought, her heart racing as she tried to make sense of everything. Sota, what happened!?

Kaoru put her hands on her hips, observing the collected volleyball team in the suite’s living room. All of them were in on something, and it was something to do with her brother…

“All right, who’s going to crack?” she growled, looking down at them all with a twitching eyebrow.

“Oh, me!” Ayano shouted, holding her hand up.

“No!” Sanae shouted, tackling the other girl. Her hand flew over the other girl’s mouth, muffling her attempt at ruining the secret.

“And why can’t Ayano tell me?” Kaoru asked with a sigh.

“B-Because she’ll tell it to you in an overly sexual and porny way! You know how she is!” Sanae grunted, struggling to hold the eager girl back.

“Hmm…” Kaoru looked over the rest of the girls, who blushed and looked away, “Okay Sanae, you tell me then. You’re the team captain after all, right?” Sanae paled, and Ayano stopped struggling, looking smugly at her.

“Uh, nevermind, maybe Ayano can tell you after all,” Sanae said with a nervous grin.

“Nope,” Kaoru said, pointing at her, “I want to hear it from you, what’s going on?”

Sanae gulped, “O-Okay, well it all started with your parents and Sota going to get his birth certificate, he found out some pretty shocking news…”

Kaoru raised an eyebrow, “Go on…” she said, her heart starting to pound furiously.

“Sota was, is, adopted,” Sanae said slowly, “he’s been trying to figure out how to tell you, you’re not brother and sister…biologically anyway.”

Kaoru blinked, opening her mouth and then closing it several times as she tried to think of how to respond. Finally she shakily sat down in the free armchair in the room’s suite, rubbing her temples and staring straight ahead.

“So Sota’s not…”

“ Biologically related,” Sanae said firmly, “but if you don’t want anything to change, then nothing has to, you know?”

Kaoru chuckled, “I wasn’t ready to deal with this.”

“What about all of those brother-sister doujins you read?” Ayano piped up eagerly.

“I told you they’re forbidden romance! ” Kaoru snapped, “that’s the only appeal, I swear!”

“Yeah well you’re not the only one with a forbidden romance thing,” Shizuku growled angrily.

“What are you implying?” Kaoru asked, her eyes narrowing.

“Did you ever wonder why Sota and I didn’t work out?” Shizuku asked, standing up.

“Well let’s see, you’re kind of full of yourself, you don’t have a lot of ambition, and you’re about twenty pounds overweight,” Kaoru said, counting the reasons off on her fingers, “although in fairness I’m pretty sure Sota is into the spot that last twenty pounds went.”

“Twenty pounds- I’ll kill her!” Shizuku roared.

“Easy there,” Kyouka said, gripping the other girl before she could charge Kaoru. She gritted her teeth as she tried to hold Shizuku back, “S-She’s got a point Kaoru, you are at the root of a lot of our problems!”

“What, you mean the fact that Sota can’t commit to one woman?” Kaoru said, waving dismissively, “why would he when you’re all jumping in bed with him the minute he says hello?”

“You know, that’s a good point,” Sakura muttered.

“It’s not like we all are trying to seriously date the guy,” Momomi said, rolling her eyes, “but for real Kaoru, look at the facts, Chubsy Wubsy over there-“

“Hey!” Shizuku shouted.

“Oh, sorry I meant Sanae,” Momomi said, earning a death glare from the team’s captain, “Anyway Sanae couldn’t seal the deal with him either, and he liked her probably more than he liked any of them besides me! It’s all because there’s one girl he always comes back to, one girl he always thought he couldn’t have, so he wouldn’t even admit to himself that he wanted her. Do you get where we’re going?”

“You’re saying that my brother’s relationships have all failed because he has a crush on me?” Kaoru asked, dumbfounded. “That’s insane!”

“Not just his,” Ayano giggled. “You can’t get any dates either! I’m the closest thing you’ve gotten to a boyfriend in the last two years! And you definitely said Sota one time after we did it!”

Kaoru’s face went white, “I-I was trying to remind myself to get him something for his birthday, plus we were drunk, and… and…” She groaned, burying her head in her hands. “This is so fucked up,” she muttered finally, looking up at all of them. “What am I even supposed to do now? What are we supposed to do?”

“I know!” Ayano said quickly, leaping up. The group watched in confusion as she went to a small closet at the side of the suite, pulling the door open to reveal a washer-dryer combo. She gestured at it eagerly, “Kaoru, just get in here, and say you’re stuck! I’ll call Sota over and explain that you’re stuck in a dryer and can’t get out, he’ll rush over and-“

“That’s disgusting!” Kaoru howled.

“Plus I don’t think he’d be able to reach,” Sakura added, “I mean, this room is made for bigger girls, and he already needs help to get stuff on high shelves in buildings his own size.”

“Plus, how the hell does a person get stuck in a dryer anyway?” Kyouka asked.

“This is getting counterproductive,” Sanae said, moving to Kaoru’s side, “I guess the thing to ask is what do you want to do?”

“Fuck Sota,” Kaoru grumbled into her hands, making Sanae wince a bit.

“Okay, so you have a goal now,” Sanae said slowly. “The question is how do you work towards it?”

“I guess I’ve got to find him and see if he feels the same way?” she asked, leaning her head back. “I don’t know though, this could really screw up everything!”

“For the record, we’ve all managed to date him at once and stay friends with him, and each other,” Nazuna piped up.

“Yeah, but you weren’t showing up with some final season soap opera plot!” Kaoru nearly shouted, “Hey Sota, I know we thought we were brother and sister our whole lives, but now that we know we aren’t let’s hop into bed together!? Do you know how weird that makes me look?”

“You actually seemed a lot weirder when you didn’t know,” Kyouka retorted. All of the girls murmured and nodded in agreement, and Kaoru went red.

“L-Like how?” she stammered.

“Trying to sail a barge in on us!” Julia beamed.

“And always getting weirdly possessive of him,” Suzuna added.

“And asking details about his enormous-“

“That last one is a lie!” Kaoru said, pointing at Ayano angrily. “I just kind of listened in when you people all talked about it!”

“We’re getting sidetracked here,” Sanae said, annoyed. “The point is, you have a green light to do something you’ve always wanted to do, but couldn’t. Maybe it’s time to just take the leap?”

“By the laws of manga it’s the logical endpoint,” Sakura said, adjusting her glasses.

“You both need closure, at least,” Shizuku muttered, crossing her arms, “the universe is throwing you a bone, literally, so either go for it or don’t ever think about it again!”

“Hehe…bone,” giggled Ayano in response, making some of the other girls eye-roll in turn.

“This is too much to think about,” Kaoru said, standing up.

“Where are you going?” Sanae asked, following her to the door.

“I don’t know, I need some air.” She made her way to the hotel’s front desk, then stopped, groaning and rubbing her hand through her hair. “What the hell am I supposed to do now?” she grumbled.

“Kaoru, wait!” Ayano called.

With a sigh she turned back around, “What?”

“I’m coming with you!” Ayano beamed, hefting a small backpack over her shoulder.

“Why?” Kaoru asked, her eyes narrowing.

“We’re kinda best friends, right?” Ayano asked with a smile.

“Kind of,” Kaoru admitted, “but… this is a delicate situation, and you don’t handle delicate situations with boys very well, so maybe you should stay back here.”

Ayano just laughed, “Personally I think I handle delicate situations with boys really well, it’s everyone else that has the problem.” She saw Kaoru’s skeptical look and she sighed, “Okay, I really do just want to provide some support, whenever we run into Sota again, I’ll just find someplace to go and leave you two alone, alright? I promise I won’t try and initiate a threeway, okay?”

Kaoru nodded, “Fair enough…” she smiled, “you know, it would be kind of nice to have someone with me.” As they made their way out of the hotel lobby she looked up at the forested hills in the distance around their hometown. An odd desire struck her suddenly, and she glanced up at the late afternoon sun, wondering how much time they had before it would set entirely.

“Where are we going?” Ayano asked, following quickly behind her.

“There’s this old factory that Sota and I used to go explore when we were kids,” she explained, “I’m just kind of curious about whether it’s still there, or if someone knocked it down.” She led the other girl to the outskirts of town, where a small mulched path through the forest led up into the hills.

Ayano gulped, looking at the way the trees obscured the light, “Just out of curiosity, how far is it?”

“It’s a little ways into the woods,” Kaoru said dismissively, “half the fun is that it’s pretty far from town so nobody can hear you playing.”

“Or screaming?” Ayano asked nervously.

“Yeah, screaming, running, yelling, you know the kind of stuff kids do,” Kaoru said obliviously. “Come on, a good hike will help me clear my head!”

Ayano shot a glance up at the setting sun, then set off after Kaoru with a resigned sigh.

…

Sota gulped as he looked up at the amazon-sized hotel suite door. He gathered his courage, then forced it open, stepping in with as much confidence as he could muster.

“Kaoru!” he declared, “we have to talk, I’ve learned some things that-“ he frowned, looking around at the rest of the girls, who were staring down at him awkwardly. “Uh, have any of you guys seen my sis- have any of you guys seen Kaoru?” he asked finally.

“She was here,” Sanae said, stepping forward, “we were talking about stuff, and one thing led to another, and-“

“We told her!” Julia squealed excitedly, “now you both can enter into love!”

Sota went pale, “What exactly did you tell her?” he rasped.

“That you weren’t her biological sibling,” Sanae said awkwardly, “but then the conversation just went to other places without us meaning for it to.”

“What other places?” he growled, looking up at all of them.

“Insects!” Julia said with a giggle.

“What, like beetle collecting?” Sota sighed in relief, “okay, that’s not so bad.”

“Bugs? No, they got her talking about her huge collection of brother-sister romance mangas,” Momomi laughed.

Sota’s breath caught in his throat, “Y-You’re joking, right? She would never-“

“I was trying to convince her to simply let things take their course,” Shizuku offered, “you see Sota, if you two finally got over this unhealthy fixation you have on each other, you could finally find the love you really deserve, like with an old high school sweetheart maybe?”

“Or the girl you met at your dream job as a volleyball coach?” Sanae said, pushing her aside.

“Then again,” Kyouka added quickly, “maybe you’ll realize that beauty isn’t everything, and you could even love a girl with less ample assets than Kaoru had, but who had a more appealing, and dare I say it, enigmatic personality?”

Sota took a deep breath to calm himself down, “you are all running so many laps when we get back,” he said finally, earning a chorus of groans from the girls. “Oh don’t give me that!” he scowled, “and what if I did go out with Kaoru, if you all think that she’s some kind of fixation of mine, what would that mean for all of you? ”

The girls were silent for a moment, “Oh shit,” Suzuna whispered.

“Sota,” Nazuna said with a false smile, “Maybe you shouldn’t act rashly, after all you wouldn’t want to risk the relationship you and Kaoru, or any of us, all have!”

Sota just started laughing, “Relax, I’m bluffing… However this ends, I think everything’s going to be the same between all of us,” he gestured around the room. “In a weird way I’m almost glad all of you girls are here for this,” he said with a smile, “it’s nice to have friends around to rely on.” He sighed, “All right, where is Kaoru?” He frowned, “and Ayano, did she go somewhere?”

“The two of them went off somewhere,” Sanae explained, “we actually haven’t heard from them for like an hour.”

Sota groaned, “Great, she’s doing it again…”

“Doing what?” Momomi asked.

“Whenever Kaoru is feeling upset, or depressed, or whatever, she likes to go off on her own,” Sota explained, “do the whole ‘renegade on the run’ thing, she even wears her cringy leather jacket and sunglasses and stuff, but it always ends the same way.” He walked over to the couch, struggling to climb on the amazon sized furniture until Sanae helpfully boosted him. With just a moment of embarrassment he scooted to the back of the couch and sighed.

“How does it usually end?” Sakura asked nervously.

“She’s going to get herself into something she doesn’t want to deal with, or someplace that’s too scary,” Sota chuckled, “then she’ll call me to come get her.” He pulled his phone out of his pocket, staring at it, “now we wait.”

…

The newly set sun gave rise to a full moon, bathing the abandoned factory grounds in an eerie light. Ayano tensed as Kaoru led them up through the skeletal remains of several rusted pieces of equipment whose purpose could no longer be recognized.

“It’s getting kind of late,” Ayano said nervously, “maybe we should head back?”

“No way, we just got here”! Kaoru insisted, “besides you don’t get a nice harvest moon like this often!” She made her way to the factory door, pulling a flashlight from her belt and shining it around the smashed hinges. “Looks like other people have been in and out of here since Sota and I used to check the place out,” she said with a shrug.

“Of course,” Ayano grumbled. She looked up at it with a scowl, “I-I guess it could be a good place to sneak off and make out, if it wasn’t so creepy.”

“That’s the spirit, let’s go inside!”

Kaoru knelt down, nearly having to get on all fours to make her way through a factory door that was sized for normal men and women. Ayano reluctantly followed behind her, eyes trailing the flashlight beam.

“Sota always used to run through this part to get away from me during tag,” Kaoru grunted, “but don’t worry, the factory interior opens up a lot!”

A sound to their left caused Ayano to squeak in terror, “What was that!?”

“P-Probably just a rat,” Kaoru stammered, suddenly very aware of how dark her old childhood hangout spot was.

A few minutes later the girls made it into the spacious factory interior, looking up at the rusting behemoths of the equipment, visible in the moonlight through the shattered panes of what had once been skylights.

“Why was this factory closed down?” Ayano asked, chewing her lip as she looked around the vast room. The large piles of ruined equipment and detritus gave it a maze-like quality, and even two girls with their height didn’t have a clear line of sight.

“Because of Hook-Hand Hiro,” Kaoru said, shivering, “he used to work here, back when it was open… but the factory owners cut corners, and one day? BAM!” Kaoru slapped her wrist, causing Ayano to jump in shock.

“W-What!?” Ayano whimpered.

“His hand came clean off,” Kaoru said with a campfire grin, “and he replaced it with a jagged rusty hook!” She looked around the factory and sighed, “at least that’s the bullshit story all the kids used to tell each other, supposedly he swore revenge on the company and haunts the factory.”

Ayano paled, “Kaoru, the slutty girl dies first in horror movies!” she hissed, “we need to get out of here!”

“It’s just a-“ Kaoru was cut off by a long metal-on-metal scratching sound that echoed through the empty factory. She gulped, “it was probably just a-“

“A hook scraping on the wall!” Ayano screamed, hugging her.

Kaoru gulped, “H-Hey, stop- AYANO!” she squealed in surprise as the other girl groped her breast, squeezing tightly.

“It’s how I cope with fear!” Ayano protested.

“It’s how you cope with everything ,” Kaoru scowled. “Okay, let’s just slowly make our way back to the entrance.”

The pair made it about two feet before the scraping sound rang out again, and this time Ayano screamed as loud as she could, sprinting into the darkness.

“Every girl for herself!”

“Wait!” Kaoru scowled. A moment later her eyes went wide as Ayano let out another blood curdling scream, then suddenly went silent. Kaoru gulped, “A-Ayano?”

Silence answered her.

She tried to keep her breathing steady as she reached into her phone, “Please pick up,” she whined, “please pick up…”

…

Sota glanced at his caller ID, smiling as he saw Kaoru’s smiling face flash across the phone’s unlock screen. The other girls noticed too, and gathered around closely. Sota sighed, rolling his eyes as he put the call to speaker, realizing he would get no privacy anyways.

“Hey Kaoru, I’m here with the girls, what’s up?” he said as neutrally as he could.

“S-Sota!” she wailed, “It’s him, it’s Hook Hand Hiro!”

Sota frowned, “The guy from the old ghost story?”

“He already got Ayano!” Kaoru sniffed.

Sota fought back a chuckle, “Okay, so you’re up at the old factory in the woods, right?”

“Yes!” she squealed, “just come get me right now, before he does!”

Sota rubbed his temples, “Kaoru, even if Hook Hand Hiro was real, you and Ayano are nearly fifteen feet tall, he wouldn’t even come up to your hips.”

“But Ayano- I heard her scream!“

“Ayano sneaks off to do weird kinky stuff all the time,” Sota said, “if you heard her scream she was probably just finishing up.”

“Just come get me!” Kaoru snapped, hanging up the phone.

“I guess I’m going for a little hike,” Sota sighed, “Ruri, does the front desk have a flashlight or something I could borrow?”

“The maintenance crew should have some,” Ruri nodded, “I’ll call them up and make sure they leave you one!”

“Do you want any backup?” Kyouka asked, “in case this hook hand guy is up there?”

“Eye ain’t afraid of know ghost!” Julia offered, standing up to join him.

“Nah,” Sota said, waving them back down. “The ghost story is just silly kid’s stuff.”

…

Kaoru shivered in the corner of the room, whimpering as she saw the flashlight beam begin to flicker, “No, no, no no!” she muttered, slapping it as the battery started to die.

“Kaoru,” Ayano’s voice echoed, “I’m here with Hiro now!”

Her eyes went wide, “A-Ayano?”

“Everything’s better now Kaoru!” her voice bounced along the rusting steel walls, “Come join us!”

Kaoru shut her eyes as the flashlight beam died.

…

Sota walked through the factory entrance, shining his light along the floor and shaking his head with a chuckle at the broken glass, beer bottles, and other detritus of the years.

“I can’t believe we used to play in this place,” he muttered. “Kaoru? Are you here?”

“S-SOTA!?”

He picked up his pace, making his way into the familiar main floor of the factory, shining the massive mag light back and forth. Finally it landed on Kaoru, who looked like she’d seen a ghost as she got up, sprinting to him.

“Hey, I’m glad you-“ He grunted as she swept him up into a hug that he was pretty sure could crack his ribs if she squeezed hard enough, swinging him back and forth and letting his legs dangle like a ragdoll as he tried to hold onto the flashlight.

“Sota, you came for me! I’m so sorry I ran off,” she sobbed, “I just wasn’t ready to deal with stuff-“

“It’s okay!” he wheezed, “I wasn’t ready either!”

She slowly set him down, “Thanks for coming to save me,” she said sheepishly, “you’re always the guy I can count on to come through for me…”

“And I always will be,” he said with a chuckle, punching her lightly on the upper thigh. “Let’s find Ayano and get the hell out of here.”

“I told you!” Kaoru hissed, “Hiro got her!”

“That’s right!” Ayano giggled, “he did!”

The pair whirled around, the circle of Sota’s flashlight illuminating the eerie form of Ayano, grinning at them. A moment later a figure stepped next to her, raising a hooked hand.

“Holy shit!” Sota gasped, “H-He’s real!?”

“I tried to warn you!” Kaoru wailed, falling to her knees and embracing him, “Since we’re about to die, I need to tell you something… I…” she gulped, “I LOVE YOU, SOTA!” He grunted in surprise as she pulled his face to his, cradling his entire body in her amazonian arms as they shared a passionate kiss, Kaoru’s tongue filling his mouth.

It seemed to last forever, and as they parted, everything else was forgotten as the pair stared into one another’s eyes.

There was a whirring sound, and a moment later a series of large overhead lights popped on, illuminating the destroyed factory floor. Sota and Kaoru blinked under them, glancing around and seeing Ayano, who was giving two thumbs up and had a flushed and excited face.

“Hell yes!” she giggled.

“What’s going on?” Kaoru asked hesitantly. “You’re not a ghost? Didn’t Hiro kill you?”

“Hello everyone!” a middle aged man called down to them from a catwalk. As he waved to them, they saw a prosthetic hook in place of his left hand. He made his way down a small spiral staircase, coming over to Sota with a grin and extending the piece of metal, “Hiro Tanaka!” he said, introducing himself.

“Hi, I’m Sota,” he said nervously, shaking the hook in greeting. He looked to Kaoru, who shrugged, then back to the man, “So you’re-“

“Hook Hand Hiro,” the man chuckled, “I haven’t heard that name in years… funny how time flies.”

“But you lost your hand,” Kaoru said.

“I did,” he said, holding his hook up.

“And you swore revenge on the company,” Sota continued.

“And I won the lawsuit!” the man said, grinning. “Unfortunately they were already nearly bankrupt by then, so all I got was this old factory. I’m fixing it up a little at a time, and I ran into this big girl here while I was working on the wiring!” he gestured to Ayano with his hook. “Now who are you kids, anyways?” he smirked conspiratorially, “a boyfriend and girlfriend up here to have a little romance? ”

“Nope,” Ayano offered, “they’re brot-“

“Yeah,” Sota said quickly, cutting her off, “We’re boyfriend and girlfriend.” The last thing I want to do is explain to Hook Hand Hiro how this is all going, Sota thought with a chuckle.

“Well, do I have a surprise for you!” Hiro said eagerly. “Come on!”

The group followed him through the ruined hall to a door labeled “Management wing and offices.” The hook handed man threw it open, and they gasped in surprise. Inside was a well-lit entry hall, complete with a fountain, paintings, and a series of rooms up the upper floor.

“I’ve been remodeling this place into a resort of sorts,” he explained. “Obviously the manufacturing section hasn’t seen much more than the lights repaired yet, but everything over on this side is furnished and ready to go! Since it’s so late you can all just stay here, I’ve even got a couple of rooms for bigger girls.” He turned to them with a grin, “Now would you like one room, or two?”

“One!” Ayano said eagerly, her eyes going wide.

“Two,” Kaoru and Sota said together. They chuckled together at the other girl’s angry pout.

…

“Huh,” Sota said as they entered the room, “Only one bed…”

“The guy did say he was renovating this place as a romantic retreat,” Kaoru muttered, glancing at the large jacuzzi style hot tub in the corner of the room.

“And we told him we were a couple,” Sota gulped, leaping up onto the bed with a grunt. “So uh, about back there, what you said when we-“

“Kissed,” Kaoru said, “right, you see uh…” She chewed her lip a moment, a million expressions flashing on her face until finally she scowled. “No, I’m done running from this!” She strutted over to the bed, looming over him, “I meant it when I said I loved you, and I’m glad we kissed,” she said. She took a deep breath before continuing, “I-if you want, I’ll leave and go stay with Ayano tonight, but if you’re okay with it…I’d like to go further with you!”

“Stay!” Sota said quickly, gripping the bedspread.

Kaoru grinned, chuckling softly, “Okay then…” She pushed him down, causing him to grunt as he hit the mattress. With a flourish she pulled her shirt off, causing his eyes to go wide as he took in her athletic form, capped off by a pair of perfectly rounded and pert D-cup breasts. “Get undressed,” she said with a wink.

Sota quickly hurried to obey, fumbling with the belt on his pants. He had just managed to unclasp it when Kaoru gripped the pants leg, pulling them off so fast they slid out of his hands, flying across the room and hitting the wall hard before landing in a heap on the carpet. He scooted backwards as Kaoru, now naked, climbed on the bed, looking at his boxers almost hungrily. Her fingers curled around the hem, and for a moment he thought she would pull them off like his pants, but instead a loud * rip* rang through the room as she simply tore them apart, tossing the ruined rags away.

“Hey!” Sota protested.

Kaoru laughed, “they needed to go, you always wear old clothing until it falls apart…” she trailed off, her eyes landing on his slowly rising manhood. “H-Holy shit,” she breathed, “no fucking way…”

Sota couldn’t help but smirk a little, “Yeah, it’s pretty-“ he gasped, feeling Kaoru’s hand grip it tightly as she brought the tip into her mouth. His body went limp as the amazon sized girl slid her mouth down his length, her tongue easily exploring him as she moaned in ecstasy. He was fully hard when she pulled her lips away with a *pop* to examine her handiwork, her eyes wide as she took in the sight of his member at full mast.

“I’ve waited so long to do that,” she breathed, “and look at you…” she ran her hand slowly up and down his cock for a moment, just enjoying the feel of it in her hand, and the way Sota’s face contorted with each movement.

“Huh?” Sota looked at her longingly as she stopped, climbing further up the bed, positioning her immense chest over him. His world was suddenly replaced by the warm pillows of her breasts, drowning out the light and muffling the sound as she forced his face deep between them.

“Okay,” she breathed, glancing down at his manhood, still glistening from her spit moments before, “I think I’m ready…”

She parted from Sota, making her way down and hoisting one leg over him, positioning her glistening slit just over his tip. Sota tensed, feeling anticipation well within him as she looked down, making eye contact with him. With the same cocky smirk she wore when she scored, she drove herself down onto him, taking the whole of his manhood in one go and grunting as it filled her.

“Oh fuck,” she breathed, “t-tight fit…”

Sota could only nod, pinned in place by her massive thighs, already toned from years of volleyball, and at her enormous size they were immovable barriers, holding him beneath her while she slowly lifted herself again, driving down, then lifting, finding her rhythm. Soon she was riding him at a decent pace, grinding her hips against his and causing him to gasp as she took control.

“Sota,” she growled, “you have no idea how long I’ve dreamed of this!”

He groaned in response, falling victim to the towering girl’s strength as his focus started to fray under the continuous grinding assault of her thrusts against him. She was picking up speed, and at her size Sota could barely keep himself together, struggling not to finish as her breathing became ragged.

“K-Kaoru!” he shouted, “I’m close!”

She growled, slamming him to the bed as her pace increased, “Hold on just a little longer!” she begged.

Sota gritted his teeth, summoning all of his willpower as she began one last onslaught, pounding him hard against the mattress until he was wincing from the impact, gripping the bedsheets to the point where his knuckles were turning white. Suddenly she went rigid, sucking in a deep breath as she reached her goal.

“I LOVE YOU SOTA!” she howled, leaning down and hugging him into her massive form as she came, causing him to squirm against her as the motion sent him over the edge too. He managed a gasp, then a whimper as he finished with her, and the two lay there, covered in sweat, wrapped in one another’s arms.

“I-I can’t believe we just did that,” he breathed finally.

“Yep,” Kaoru laughed, staring up at the ceiling. “It’s been a weird time since you started working at the dorm…”

“You have no idea,” Sota muttered.

There was a knock at the door, and Kaoru scowled, “Go away!” she called.

“It’s just a little present from me!” Ayano called eagerly, “just a congratulations!” they heard the giggle from her as she made her way down the hall.

“What are the odds she tries to get in here if we open that door?” Sota asked in a tired voice.

“No,” Kaoru sighed, “she’s been kinda normal today… or at least as normal as she gets, if she wanted another round with me I think she’d just ask.”

Sota frowned, “Wait, another- are you saying that you and Ayano,” he blushed, “Wow, I don’t know how I missed that.”

Kaoru chuckled, sliding out of bed, “Pretty much every time I got too worked up, she jumped me, and to tell the truth I didn’t mind. She’s too much of a pervert for her own good, but she means well.”

“Yeah,” Sota sighed, smiling to himself.

When Kaoru opened the door they were surprised by Ayano’s absence, instead of ambushing them in an attempt to gain entry, she’d left them a champagne cart. A plate of chocolate strawberries sat next to a bottle chilling in ice, and Sota sat up eagerly as Kaoru wheeled it in, it was sized for someone Kaoru’s height, and the accompanying champagne bottle looked almost like the large novelty ones Sota had seen at college parties.

“Care for a glass?” Kaoru asked, popping the cork with a grin.

Sota nodded, and she quickly poured him a tall glass of the bubbling liquid, handing it to him as she sipped her own. The two of them enjoyed the soft buzz of the champagne and the sweetness of the strawberries, and a moment later Sota scowled as his hands were covered in the half melted chocolate.

“I’m going to go wash my hands,” he said, leaping off the bed and heading for the restroom. “I’ll be right back!”

Kaoru nodded, then frowned as she noticed something else Ayano had included on the wine cart.

“Huh, what do we have here?” she muttered, snatching up the small bottle. She turned it over, reading the label. “Love Goddess Elixir?” she chuckled for a moment, “Ayano must have gotten these from one of those sex shops or something, it’s probably just placebos to rip off horny idiots… Still it could be fun,” she shrugged and added a small amount to her and Sota’s glasses, refilling them with champagne and swirling the mysterious liquid around.

Sota returned a moment later, “Care for a refill?” she asked with a grin, handing him the glass.

“Yeah, it’s good stuff,” he said, taking it from her. He took a sip, then frowned, his eyes going wide as he recognized a very particular aftertaste to the bubbly drink. “Kaoru,” he said slowly, feeling his heart begin to race, “did you add anything to this?”

“Yeah, Ayano sent this over,” Kaoru laughed, holding up the Love Goddess elixir, “silly right?” Before Sota could reply Kaoru took a long drink of the champagne, no doubt swallowing down her own dose of the magic potion.

Sota sighed, “You’re about to see just how silly it is,” he muttered, taking a long swig of his own glass.

Kaoru blinked, feeling herself growing wet between the legs again, a sudden need filling her, a bonfire rising from embers until it licked at the night sky. She growled as she turned to Sota, grinning as she undid the sash on her robe.

Sota could feel his own mind giving way, and he was already growing hard by the time he reached the bed, tossing the champagne glass away without a care. With a roar he leapt onto the mattress, surprising the much larger girl and bowling her over.

“ Take me Sota!” she squealed, throwing her hands back with a gasp as he grabbed her breasts, squeezing as hard as he could. She yelped in a mixture of pain and arousal, and a moment later when his mouth came down on the top of her breast she couldn’t take it any longer, and wrapped her arms around him, holding him in place as his tongue delicately teased around the tip of her nipple.

He growled lustfully as he finally let it pop out of his mouth, moving down the giant girl’s body and positioning himself to enter her. Kaoru winced at the size of his member as it slid into her, but she was more ready this time, and the potion was already making her want more. As he began to thrust into her she gripped the bedspread, fighting the urge to grab him and pin him down so she could set the pace.

Sota kept going until she was a quivering mess, finally giving up any notions of taking control as her climax began to rise. She looked at him pleadingly, whimpering in excitement with each thrust of his hips. With one final grunt he drove them both over the edge once again, causing Kaoru to cry out in excitement as her second orgasm of the evening rocked her body.

“Fuck, t-that elixir really works, huh?” Kaoru asked, glancing at it nervously.

“Yeah,” Sota grinned, reaching around and grabbing her ample behind as he began to get hard again, “and even a little of it goes a long way!”

Kaoru slowly smiled, “Okay then!”

Sota cried out in surprise as she grabbed his sides, easily flipping him onto his back, “N-No!” he grunted, “I’m going to be on top!”

“You fucking wish,” Kaoru laughed.

The two of them struggled for a moment, and he cried out in triumph as he managed to roll Kaoru back for a moment with all of his strength, but the outcome was inevitable. At nearly three times his height and with a long career of athletics, it was just a matter of time until Kaoru had him pinned, teasingly ruffling his hair as she moved back down to mount him again.

“There we go,” she sighed happily, closing her eyes as she began to ride him for a second time that evening.

“T-This isn’t fair!” Sota groaned, enjoying the feeling regardless.

“We’ll take turns,” she promised with a smirk, “I have a feeling we’ll be up all night!” Sota couldn’t help but grin, laughing in agreement as he slapped the side of her ass as hard as he could. She groaned, gritting her teeth and looking down at him with a smirk, “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one Shorta. ”

The sound of his demeaning childhood nickname sent him into a frenzy, and Sota growled as he thrust up against the massive amazon, trying to get out from under her and retake control, but she just leaned forward, pinning his hands above his head as her hips continued to roll against his own.

“Oh god that feels great,” she moaned, laughing as he raged below her.

…

Sota lay against the side of the massive jacuzzi tub, recovering after a long night of lovemaking. Despite promises they hadn’t stayed up all night, at some point they’d both passed out from exhaustion, and after waking up they’d agreed on a mutual bath to start the day.

“So what’s the deal with that elixir?” Kaoru said, rubbing soap suds through her hair. “It was fun and all, but something that strong should probably be illegal, right?”

“It’s magic,” Sota said dismissively, “who can regulate that?”

“What do you mean it’s magic?” Kaoru asked hesitantly.

Sota gulped, realizing his mistake, Kaoru doesn’t know about any of the weird changes happening, he thought to himself. “It was a joke,” he said quickly.

“You sounded serious,” Kaoru said slowly. While she could be a little dense at times, she wasn’t buying the deflection this time around.

Sota sighed, “I guess I should talk about it with you, I’ve already had this conversation with most of the other girls on the team…” He paused, trying to collect his thoughts, “I’ve been noticing some weird changes to the world, and for the most part nobody else notices them!”

“What kinds of changes?” Kaoru asked skeptically.

“Sexy changes mostly,” he chuckled. “The biggest one is that you girls are all supposed to be about half as tall as you are…”

“The volleyball team would get creamed if we were only six or seven feet tall,” Kaoru said with a frown.

“No, like all of you Bigger girls are supposed to be normal size…you guys, the basketball team, other girls I’ve seen on the streets, just…big, tall girls in general,” Sota explained. “It’s like someone or something realized I’ve always liked big girls, and for some reason it decided to give me even bigger girls, and that’s not all! Sometimes it gets even wilder, we had a trip to the beach where you guys were all closer to fifty feet tall! And sometimes girls boob sizes change, and-“

“Sota, this all sounds really crazy,” Kaoru said in a concerned tone, “are you sure you’re not just stressed? Finding out you’re adopted can be a big mental burden, and-“

“No, this all started happening earlier this year,” Sota insisted, way before any of that other stuff.”

“And nobody notices it but you?” Kaoru asked, crossing her arms.

“Mostly,” Sota admitted, “our old coach - Sanae’s dad - he noticed it too, but as far as physical evidence all I’ve got are these elixirs, my dollhouse, and Suzuna’s boobs.”

“The elixirs could have come from anywhere,” Kaoru retorted, “and your dollhouse? I don’t understand…”

“It only lasted a few hours, but when you girls were all fifty feet tall I guess you used to keep me in a dollhouse in your room,” Sota explained, blushing.

Kaoru burst out laughing, “Oh my god that’s hilarious, did you wear little pink dresses too?”

“Absolutely not,” he grumbled, “I’ve had enough of that with Ruri, thank you.”

“Sorry,” Kaoru sighed, calming down. “Okay, so the last one was Suzuna’s boobs? You mean the boob job she got when she said she was going to the kung-fu thing?”

“She really did go to the martial arts tournament,” Sota explained, “and she didn’t get a boob job, I just sort of wished her boobs were bigger, and they were! I don’t know why everyone could remember hers and not anybody else’s, I made Kyouka’s breasts bigger too!”

Kaoru snorted, “Did you tell her?”

“She thinks I’m making fun of her for having a ‘flat’ chest,” Sota said, rolling his eyes.

Kaoru ducked her head under the jacuzzi tub’s water, rinsing the suds out of her short hair, when she came back up she was fighting a laugh.

“I don’t know Sota, this all seems like a big joke you’re trying to play on me.”

“Okay fine,” he said in a tired voice, “I think I can prove it, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

He stared at her chest for a moment, imagining her already ample breasts bouncing bigger, freer, He imagined them expanding in his hands, flicking the ever more sensitive nipples as she squealed in delight.

And I want her to remember too! He thought desperately, hoping against hope that whatever was out there doing this would heed his request.

Kaoru frowned, touching her chest a moment, “S-Sota, do you feel anything from this soap?”

“No,” he replied, “why?”

“It’s kind of tingling, ” she admitted, “right on my-“ her eyes went wide as her chest slowly started to expand. “No fucking way,” she breathed, watching herself grow from D-cup to an E-cup.

“I told you,” Sota laughed.

“S-Stop them!” Kaoru said in a panic as the pillowy flesh made ripples in the tub as it grew larger and curvier.

“A little more,” Sota grinned, “And… PERFECT!”

Kaoru stared down at her new chest, one that would rival even the biggest breasts on the team for size, with each of the newly expanded mammaries jiggling at the size of watermelons. From what Sota could tell, they were now either G-cups or H-cups, putting Kaoru in the same league as Ayano and Ruri in the size department.

“Does it go back?” she asked nervously, “S-Sota this looks nice and all, but it’ll completely throw my weight off for volleyball games!”

“I mean… sometimes?” he said weakly. “I wished Sanae had a big butt and it gave her one, but she was normal again the next day…”

Kaoru blinked, her face going pale, “O-Okay, so you’re somehow changing reality,” she admitted. “What all does it work on?”

“Mostly just sex stuff so far,” Sota said with a shrug. “Believe me I’ve tried wishing for money and world peace and all that, but I don’t get anything out of it.”

“And the other girls know?” Kaoru asked skeptically.

“They don’t all believe me, but they know, yeah,” Sota said, leaning against the tub again.

“Alright then,” Kaoru muttered, “I guess I’m along for the ride too… How do I get on the Sota-Schedule? Do I talk to Sanae about that, or is Ayano in charge, or what?”

“Sota-Schedule?” he asked, confused.

“You know, that calendar the girls have for spending time with you?” she grumbled. “Since I’m in your…” she sighed in defeat, “ harem, now, I figure that I need to learn the rules.”

“And you’re okay with that?” Sota asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Clearly it’s worked well for them, and for you, so far,” Kaoru said, rolling her eyes, “I guess it’ll work for me too… Now seriously, who’s the one organizing all of this?”

“I wouldn’t know,” Sota said, frowning.

…

Kaoru squealed in surprise as Ayano came up behind her for the hundredth time that day, squeezing her much larger and much more sensitive tits through the thin and stretched fabric of her t-shirt. The other girl giggled, kneading Kaoru’s breasts so quickly that her knees were going weak, and a bit of drool dropped from the corner of her mouth as she shuddered in a surprise orgasm.

“F-Fuck… Sota, they’re too sensitive!” she whined.

“I’ll try to figure out how to turn them back to normal when we get home,” he promised, leading the two massive girls down the forest path. “Ayano, don’t mess with her new boobs for now!”

“But they’re so awesome,” she whined, “you just pinch them and she cums on the spot!”

“I-It’s not awesome, and it’s because none of my bras fit!” Kaoru snapped, “This shirt is rubbing against them!”

“Oh, I know a way to make you feel better!” Ayano said with a grin, miming crab claws as she moved towards Kaoru again.

Sota rolled his eyes as Ruri’s family hotel came into view. Hiro had sent them on their way with a backpack full of snacks, and requests to spread word of mouth about his new resort, but they hadn’t made it ten feet from the building before Ayano had started coming after Kaoru for her new assets.

“Well look who’s back,” Sanae said, grinning and waving at them from the hotel’s entry way. “I guess a ghost didn’t eat Kaoru?”

“Nope,” Ayano beamed, “Sota did though!”

“Ayano!” Kaoru hissed, blushing furiously.

“Huh,” Sanae muttered, “So I guess that’s literally every single girl on the volleyball team then…”

“Oh my god it is,” Kaoru balked.

“Uh Kaoru,” Sanae said hesitantly as she gazed at Kaoru’s chest, “did you get-“

“Yes, Sota’s mystery love goddess person made my tits bigger,” Kaoru snapped, “And- AAHH!” she fell to her knees, a blissful sigh escaping from her lips as Ayano managed to squeeze her chest from behind again.

“This is really going to help keep her from getting upset,” Ayano giggled.

Sota couldn’t help but laugh, I’ll try to get her back to normal tomorrow… I need to start taking this reality change stuff more seriously anyway.

The four of them entered the hotel, greeted by a chattering team full of girls eager to hear of Sota’s latest conquest.  

Several days have passed after Sota collected his birth certificate from home and finished processing his paperwork for the incoming semester. After saying his goodbyes to his parents, Sota and the girls return home to Hokuei University. During the return trip, Sota sat on the train mentally processing the fact that he now had a harem consisting of literally the ENTIRE women's volleyball team - eleven women in total, all of whom had effectively agreed to share him at this point.

Putting aside the fact that he was now basically a “harem king” as some would put the term, Sota’s mind was also focused on trying to get to the bottom of how and why his world was changing around him as it had been over the past few months.

Time for some deduction, Sota thought as he gathered the evidence he had so far once the team got back to their dormitory.

Sota stared at the dollhouse, sitting on his desk next to the bottles of “Love Goddess” potion. Behind them was a cork board with a number of changes to the world, with strings connecting them to other “anomalies” he’d decided seemed unusual. He reached for the potion bottle, hefting it in his hand with a frown. Internet searches for the company hadn’t shown anything, and when he’d called the local delivery company they’d had no record of the order, and even the man who had dropped it off claimed it had just been listed on his route like any other package.

Whatever is impacting the world, it’s clearly not an elaborate prank, or any normal or scientific thing, he thought. At the side of the corkboard was a small notecard with his various theories on it. Stuck in VR simulation? Read the first line. He thought it over, then with a scowl reached up and crossed it off. Nope, there’s just too many of us that don’t notice anything wrong, and we interact with too many people, unless half of Sapporo got sucked into a VR world with us, that’s out.

He heard his door open, and didn’t even have to turn around, “Hey Kaoru,” he said, greeting his once sister as she ducked into his room.

“Still doing this weird stuff huh?” she asked, stroking her chin.

“What do you mean, weird stuff?” he asked with a scowl, “did you forget those super tits you had for like a week?”

“No,” she shivered, instinctively clutching her arms over her chest, “b-but that could have been a lot of things! Maybe I just had an allergic reaction to something in that sex tonic Ayano gave us!”

“An allergic reaction, located entirely in your chest, one that also makes you cum from having your nipples tweaked?” He rolled his eyes, “That’s even less likely than the love goddess theory!” A wicked grin came over his features, “Maybe I should just wish really hard that they came back?”

Kaoru’s eyes went wide, “Don’t you dare!” she said quickly, “l-let’s look at some of these other theories!” She looked at the board, “Maybe this is all a dream?”

“Hmm… let’s check!” Sota turned around and pinched her thigh playfully, causing her to wince.

“Hey!” Kaoru protested, rubbing the spot.

“You didn’t wake up,” Sota said with a shrug. “So it’s not a- AH!” he cried out in pain as the amazon reached down to twist the tip of his ear just hard enough to hurt.

“Yeah, probably not a dream,” Kaoru agreed with a smug grin as he pulled away with a scowl. “What else have you got?”

“I fell into an alternate dimension,” Sota continued, “but that wouldn’t explain continued changes to reality.”

“Or the fact that nobody but you remembers some of this stuff,” Kaoru continued, “like this time when we were all supposedly fifty feet tall.”

“I think that whatever is doing this only started having other people remember some of it because I wanted that,” Sota muttered.

“It does help you enjoy stuff when you don’t think you’re crazy, right?” Kaoru asked with a grin.

“Yeah, it’s like whatever’s doing this doesn’t know me very well, but is doing its best to make me happy,” Sota said slowly. “That’s why I’m coming back to this Goddess of Love theory, a lot of these changes are based around uh, well-“

“Sex,” Kaoru said, “you’ve fucked your way through the entire volleyball team Sota, at this point getting prudish about it is just being ridiculous.”

She’s got me there, he thought, “Right, anyway, this goddess, or genie, or whatever it might be, obviously knows I have a thing for bigger girls,” he continued, “so it gave me even bigger girls… Which has been great obviously, but now I want to get to the root of this, really figure out who this is and what it wants?”

“Maybe she just wants you to be happy and enjoy yourself?” Kaoru said with a shrug. “Maybe she’s a goddess that’s all about indulgence and pleasure, plain and simple.”

“What makes you so sure it’s a she?” Sota questioned.

“Well, for starters, the potions say “Love Goddess,” not “Love God,” so unless it’s a man pretending to be a woman, I’d say that’s a pretty good hint that this mystery entity is of the female persuasion. That much seems pretty obvious with the magic bottles she sent,” Kaoru replied. “I guess if you want to test the limits of what she can do, you could always try to make a difference in the world that wasn’t based on us volleyball girls?”

“Hmm…” Sota steepled his fingers, thinking. “I’ve got it!” he said suddenly, standing up.

“What?” Kaoru asked, watching as he sprinted around her, heading for the door.

“I’ll be back later!” he shouted.

…

Okay goddess of love, he thought, let’s see if you can handle this one.

“One lottery ticket please,” he said, sliding the yen notes across to the shopkeeper.

“Which one?” the shopkeeper asked, gesturing to the display, “scratch, or the big draw?”

Now which one would- he stopped, chuckling as he saw a cartoon of the goddess of love, the same one from the potion bottles, winking suggestively and blowing kisses. Three hearts is a winner? He pointed to it, “That one there please!”

The shopkeeper nodded, reaching under the counter and handing him the ticket, “best of luck!”

Sota fished a coin out of his pocket, already having an idea of what he’d find. He scratched off the silvery residue, letting the flakes fall as the hearts were revealed, and when the third was plainly visible he chuckled to himself .

Of course… Well, thanks for the win, whoever you are. He slid the ticket back across the counter, “How much is this worth, anyway?”

The shopkeeper glanced at it, then his eyes went wide, “One hundred fifty one million yen!”

Sota blinked, then the world seemed to slow as his mouth went dry, “I’m sorry, I think I misheard you,” he said slowly, “did you say-“

“One hundred and fifty one million yen,” the shopkeeper repeated, “you’ll need to cash this at the lottery office,” He chuckled ruefully, “you’re a very lucky young man!”

“Yeah,” Sota said numbly, shoving the ticket in his pocket, “thanks…” At this point, I’d even go so far as to say that I’m downright…blessed.

While Sota managed to hide his reaction fairly well, for a moment he thought either his heart would stop beating or at bare minimum he’d faint on the spot after hearing that number.

…

Sota looked at his account statement, still not believing it. The amount of money wasn’t quite enough that he’d never have to work again, but he’d live comfortably for the rest of his life. Ideas floated through his head, vacations, houses, cars, and then of course…

I should do something nice for the girls with this money, he decided. How many guys can say one girl treats them as well as they treat me? Let alone nearly a dozen! With a grin he made his way back to the dorm.

…

“Just to be clear,” Sanae asked skeptically, “we’re all going out to eat?”

“Yes,” Sota said, beaming up at the girls as they gathered in the living room. At the usual dinner time they’d begun to congregate around the table, and there were suspicious whispers and worried frowns as the clock had ticked on, with no sign of Sota’s cooking. Finally, they’d all come together and confronted him in the living room, where he’d sprung his first “gift” on them.

“Sota, are you sure you want to take us all out to a restaurant?” Kaoru asked nervously, “That could run up a very large bill… I’ve seen your paychecks, you know!”

“I say we take advantage of it before he does the math!” Momomi shouted., “wWhere are we going coach? Some place with big portions, right?”

“Oh don’t you worry, I’ve got just the place!” Sota said with a grin.

…

The manager of the all you can eat seafood buffet was outside the restaurant, enjoying the pleasant weather as he waved to potential customers. His smile slowly faded as he saw the crowd of volleyball girls approaching, Sota marching triumphantly at the head.

“Oh no,” he whispered, his eyes going wide, “Not again!”

“Hi!” Sota said, waving with a grin, “I need tables for twelve!”

“S-Sir, please,” the manager begged, “take them somewhere else!”

“What, you haven’t banned me, have you?” Sota asked angrily.

“No, unfortunately not,” the manager grumbled, “one girl fine, a second girl? I suppose you have a type… but this, this!” he gestured to the elevendozen towering amazons of the volleyball team congregating around the entrance and casting him in their collective shadow, “what do you expect me to do!? How many fish do you think we have at any given time!?”

“It’s okay, we like crab too!” Ayano said helpfully.

“And calamari!” Sakura added.

“And those lovely spring rolls!” Ruri chirped.

“T-There’s simply no way,” the manager whimpered, “I’d need a bigger staff, I’d need-“

“Look,” Sota sighed, “what if I paid you to call in your night crew early, and rented out the whole restaurant? I’ll even tip!”

The manager peered at him skeptically, “I’d need you to pay up front…” he said slowly.

“No problem!” Sota said with a smile.

The manager slowly met his grin, “Well then, I suppose we could work something out… maybe we could push some tables together? Or apart, I’m not sure how to best accommodate so many guests of… size. ” He licked his lips, “if the restrooms are needed, you may need to visit the shopping center across the street. The plumbing isn’t… ready, for so many guests of such stature!”

“We’ll figure it out,” Sota chuckled. He turned back around to the girls, waving them into the buffet, “come on everyone, it’s a private event tonight!” The girls proceeded to enter one by one, ducking through the main doorway as they practically crawled their way into the restaurant. For his part, the manager was nearly breathless at the sight of so many sexy amazons forming a pseudo-conga line on their way inside the establishment, their heads and shoulders brushing against the ceiling and their footfalls creating soft ‘booms’ as they navigated through the restaurant. While all of them were certainly good looking on their own, it was their size that was as intimidating as it was stimulating, making the manager ponder if perhaps he had similar tastes as the Napoleon-sized sugar daddy who was treating them tonight.

“Whoa,” Kyouka whispered to Sakura, “he’s got some serious money, or he’s gone insane!”

“Don’t worry, if the bill gets too high we’ll grab him and run, they’ll never catch us!” Sakura giggled in response.

“Yeah guys, I’m sure that the nearly dozen fifteen foot plus girls will never be found,” Sanae said sarcastically. “Look, if Sota says he can pay, I trust that he can pay!”

“Can we order appetizers off the menu, or just the buffet?” Shizuku asked eagerly.

“Whatever you want!” Sota insisted, “it’s my treat, as a reward for how hard everyone on the team has been working!”

Sanae gulped, “I-I stand firm in my belief that-“

“Can I order this sausage?” Ayano asked, fluttering her eyes, “I looovveee to slowly eat them in front of a crowd.”

“That looks imported,” Kaoru said with a frown, knowing it would cost more.

“It is!” the manager said excitedly, “I’ll have one grilled up right away!”

Sanae chewed her lip, edging closer to Sota as the other girls filed into the restaurant, ducking underneath the low entryways as they picked out a spot in the center of the place to clear out for themselves, “Sota?” she whispered, “is everything okay? This isn’t like a suicide dinner or something? Feeding all of us like this is really going to run up a tab!”

He just shrugged, “I came into a little bit of money recently, and I wanted to do something nice for the important people in my life. After all, what good is money if you don’t have people to enjoy it with?”

Sanae sighed, then chuckled, “You and my father really are kindred spirits, you get some cash and you immediately throw it away on pretty faces!”

“I take that as a compliment, he’s a great volleyball coach after all!”

The two of them laughed as they joined the others inside. The girls had taken over the central floor of the dining area, pushing a number of the tables together and sitting on the floor in a facsimile of a traditional Japanese dining table. The first few steaming trays of seafood were being placed out on the buffet, and whatever hesitance the girls had had vanished as they leapt at the food with excited squeals and gorged themselves on tray after tray of various delicacies with gallons upon gallons of beer and sake in equal measure, reveling in camaraderie and merriment throughout the evening and well into the night.

…

The next day saw Sota pacing in his room again, regarding the chart he’d made of everything he knew about the mysterious “Love Goddess.” The lottery ticket, which the office had let him keep as a memento, was pinned just below one of the bottle labels. It hadn’t surprised him to find that the lottery office hadn’t been able to track down the employee who had come up with the “Love Goddess Hearts” promotional ticket line, with everyone he’d talked to insisting that it was someone else who had designed and distributed the tickets, even if everyone had known about it by the time they’d shipped to the stores.

Sanae’s dad won one too, he thought with a smirk, remembering the late night text message he’d gotten, not as much as mine, but he still got enough to go on a vacation somewhere warm… So the Love Goddess has a soft spot for him, but why? He tapped his chin with his pencil, he likes bigger girls too? He grimaced, remembering the hunky nurses that had appeared when he’d visited the team’s old coach, and guys, I guess… He gulped, looking up at the sky as if half expecting to see an angelic goddess spying on him.

“J-Just to clarify, only big girls for me!” he said with a weak smile.

Nobody answered.

Talking to yourself, not a good sign, he chuckled, leaning back in his chair with a sigh. Okay, so obviously I should just keep doing what I’m doing, getting closer to the girls, and this love goddess will eventually show up, and then maybe I can figure out what she actually wants…if she even wants anything, that is. For all I know she’s not even doing this for any particular reason…other than just pure entertainment or something like that. Gods and goddesses are known for that sort of thing after all. Didn’t the Greek goddess Eris create some kind of golden apple that basically led to the Trojan War? I guess I should count myself lucky that I don’t have that kind of divine entity toying with me. He smiled as he looked at a group photo the restaurant had taken from the night before, with all of them waving cheerfully at the camera as he was propped up at the end of the table by a grinning Kaoru. Dinner was a big hit, so aside from being taken out on dates, what do girls usually like?

He felt foolish, but he pulled his phone out of his pocket, “Gifts for girls,” he muttered as he typed. “Jewelry huh? Sounds good enough for me!” He leapt out of his chair, heading for the door.

…

“Okay, who has theories on what’s going on with Sota?” Kaoru asked, looking around the living room at the other girls.

“Sota has finally Broken Badness,” Julia said in a hushed tone, “he is selling rugs!”

“Like expensive old-timey ones or something?” Momomi asked with a frown. “Hey, if he can get people to pay that much for some ratty-ass carpets, I say he should go for it!”

“Nah,” Shizuku chuckled, “he tried to sell raffle tickets for our school fundraiser once, he chokes every time he’s about to close the deal.”

“And I don’t think he’d break the law anyway,” Sanae cut in, “Selling rugs, or anything else…”

“Maybe the university gave him a raise?” Kyouka offered, “I mean we’ve been winning a lot of games lately, that’s got to count for something, right?”

“No, his salary is on the school website,” Kaoru growled, “he’s making more than he used to, but he’s not making enough to hire out restaurants on a whim.”

“Maybe he had a rich relative pass away?” Ruri said, “My great great grandparents left me a small trust fund of a few million-“

“We don’t have rich relatives!” Kaoru scowled.

“Just follow him,” Momomi laughed, “if he’s doing anything weird, we’ll find out pretty quick.”

“He never goes anywhere but the university and the grocery store though,” Sakura muttered.

They were interrupted by the sound of Sota’s door opening, and he waved at all of them, “Hey girls, I left some money to order pizzas for dinner, I’m going to run some errands and I don’t know when I’ll be back!”

The girls all looked at one another, then Kaoru cleared her throat, “What errands? Maybe I should-“

“Oh no, it’s all super boring stuff,” He said with a smirk, “I’ll see you all later!” the door clicked shut behind him, and they were all silent for a moment.

“Okay,” Kaoru sighed, “let me get my shoes…”

…

Sota made his way through the crowded shopping mall. While he knew little about fashion, and less about jewelry, internet searches had told him that there was a shop nearby specializing in items for bigger girls.

“Can I help you?” a towering woman asked, startling him as he looked through the cases. He looked up to see a woman nearly as tall as the volleyball players themselves, thirteen feet at least.

“Yeah, I’m looking for a gift for some special ladies,” he explained. “I need eleven pendants, set with…” He thought a moment, I don’t want to get them identical ones, he reasoned, “Birth stones!” he said eagerly. Thankfully he knew all of the girls’ birthdays so he knew which stone to use for each girl in the group.

“That sounds lovely,” the clerk nodded, “would you like to look at some of our potential models?”

Sota nodded, and a few moments later he was flipping through a book displaying the different chains and pendants which the gems could be set in. His eyes went wide as he saw a circular one, molded in the pattern of a volleyball.

“That one there!” he said excitedly, “can it be engraved with a name?”

“Absolutely,” the saleswoman said, “just so you know, these are made of a very high quality gold, and with a cut birthstone and engraving, the cost could come out to seven hundred thousand yen per piece.”

“Ring up eleven,” Sota said with a grin.

The woman’s eyes went wide, and she nodded excitedly, “I-I’ll call our jeweler and see if they can be set for today! Do you have a few hours to wait?”

Sota glanced at an arcade across the mall from the store, “Yeah,” he said with a grin, “I think I can find a way to kill some time.”

…

“Okay, new theory,” Kyouka muttered, “he’s some kind of Donkey Kong champion and he won a bunch of money in the gaming Olympics, or something.”

“Why did we have to come along again?” Nazuna asked, arms crossed. “I’m missing my evening workout session for this.”

Kaoru looked around at the girls who had been willing to follow her in trailing Sota, in addition to the twins, Julia and Kyouka had joined her, along with Momomi, who she’d have preferred to leave behind but who had insisted on tagging along.

“Arcades are for losers,” Momomi chuckled, causing Kaoru to growl in annoyance. “What, did I touch a nerve?”

“Arcades are fun, ” Kaoru snapped.

“I Chucked Cheese arcade!” Julia agreed with a nod.

“I prefer carnival games myself,” Nazuna said, flexing, “the strength tester always-“

“Quiet, he’s on the move!” Kaoru hissed.

At their size the girls had been forced to take cover behind a pair of shuttered mall kiosks, and they ducked down as Sota finally ended his game of Donkey Kong and headed back towards the jewelry store. As soon as he went in they all got up, catching curious glances from the massive crowd of normal sized onlookers. A few passing shoppers stared in confusion at the towering amazons trying to actually hide, but figured that they shouldn’t bother them and let them play being incognito as best as they were able to. Only a bonafide madman or simpleton would want to get on the bad side of girls that big.

“We’re not exactly an inconspicuous group,” Suzuna said with a frown as she glanced at the onlookers, the tallest of whom stood no higher than the women’s hips, with the majority being somewhere around upper-to-mid thigh

“Yeah, muscles back there is really drawing too much attention,” Momomi, said, jerking her thumb at Nazuna.

“Oh right, like your thunder thighs in those shorts aren’t getting more eyeballs?” Nazuna retorted.

Momomi went red, “I’ll have you know I’m probably stronger than you-“

“Do you even lift!?” Nazuna shouted back.

“G-Girls?” Sota gulped, looking up at all of them. He was carrying a large box, which at his size was an unwieldy thing that his head barely poked up over.

They all looked down in unison, suddenly red faced, “Hey Sota!” Kaoru started, “we were just coming to the mall for…for…pretzels!”

“Ah,” he nodded, “I just went to the arcade to relax a bit, and this is uh…” his mind raced, dammit! I wanted it to be a surprise! “My prize!” he said, “I got a lot of tickets.”

“Can we see?” Kyouka asked curiously.

“It’s new underwear,” Sota lied, “so…no?”

“We’ve all seen you in your underwear, and less than that,” Suzuna chuckled as she leaned closer, “what’s in the box Sota?”

“It’s super embarrassing,” he lied again, “it’s…” he gulped, “porn?”

“If they gave you porn as a prize at the arcade Ayano would have the high score on all the machines,” Kaoru scowled, “Come on Sota, just let us in on it! You’ve been way too generous lately!” The girls slowly closed in on him, their curiosity rivaling their size as they were on the verge of encircling him, casting him in their shadow and making him feel very, very, VERY small.

He chuckled, “Okay you’ve caught me, it’s- HEY!” Sota cried out in surprise as a large six-foot-tall man barreled into him, grabbing the parcel and tucking it under his arm as he fled through the mall.

“Jackpot!” cried the thief as he took a peek inside the satchel, continuing to bob and weave through the crowd as he hauled ass.

Within seconds, Sota took off after him, sprinting through the mall and leaving the girls far behind. “Get back here! Stop that man!” No way I’m getting mugged THAT easily!

“Oh shit,” Momomi shouted, “Come on!”

“Sota! Wait up!” hollered Kaoru.

If Sota heard Kaoru, he was simply too focused on the task at hand, which in this case consisted of getting whatever he walked out of that jewelry store with. He was simply too driven and committed to focus on anything else at the moment other than getting that satchel back.

The girls tried to follow, but the throng of normal-sized shoppers slowed them down, and as they moved as quickly as they could through the rest of the waist-high mall patrons, they slowly lost sight of Sota as he chased after the thief. While they were eager to catch up to Sota, they didn’t want to carelessly barrel over someone or even outright step on them, especially since there were both elderly citizens and small children among the crowd. The last thing they needed was to explain themselves to the cops for carelessly stepping on some random shopper.

Sota grinned as the thief began huffing and puffing. At his size, Sota’s legs weren’t very long, but his long runs with the girls, along with other activities, had given him excellent cardiovascular endurance, and with the thief now carrying the hefty satchel instead, Sota wasn’t slowed down as much in comparison now, being able to keep the pickpocket in his sights the whole time. The thief blustered his way out of the mall’s doors, and Sota picked up his pace, his legs starting to ache as he gave it all he had to close the distance between them. As they raced away from the mall the thief ducked into an alley behind a warehouse, and Sota rounded the corner, his hands balled into fists.

“Hey you son of a- oh…” he skidded to a stop, coming face to face with the smug thief, who had at least a dozen large men behind him, covered in tattoos and cracking their knuckles with smirks on their faces. Most of them looked like your typical hoodlums: Dirty hoodies, face tattoos, blinged-out rings and piercings. Others had the look of being part of some kind of motorcycle gang, wearing black leather vests and matching pants, with plenty of tattoos on both their arms and faces. One or two were wearing matching-colored dark suits, which made Sota wonder if they were Yakuza or some kind of higher-class criminal. In any case, the pickpocket was apparently part of some local street gang and was making his way back with the spoils of his latest theft, only he didn’t factor in Sota being able to successfully chase him all the way back to his fellow gangsters.

Unfortunately for Sota, it wasn’t just the dozen or so hoodlums that he had run into as he rounded the corner.

“Hey, look who it is!” a familiar voice called. His gaze slowly traced up to see the group of female delinquents that had accosted him on his date with Shizuku, and he gulped as their leader grinned, crumpling a can of cheap beer and letting it fall to the ground. Apparently, these three girls were affiliated with this group of gangsters as well, probably the ringleaders of the gang given their larger size compared to the male hoodlums.

Just great , Sota inwardly groaned.

“Small world after all,” grinned one of the amazons as she shot him a devious grin.

“Filled with such small and annoying cockroaches,” her fellow delinquent added with a smirk.

“Maybe this is karma rewarding us,” added the third girl. “We were wondering if we’d ever see you again and pay you back for what happened in the park. Looks like it’s our lucky day!”

“Okay,” he said slowly, “let’s not-“

“Beat the shit out of that little twerp!” the first girl shouted.

“Sounds good to me!” one of the thugs laughed.

Sota grunted as a blow landed on his stomach, knocking the wind out of him, then another hit his head, making the world go fuzzy. He tumbled to the ground as the street thugs pummeled him, groaning as he feebly tried to fight back, but there were simply too many blows coming in from pretty much every direction as the thugs relentlessly pounded him. After a few minutes the men backed away, leaving the three towering amazons to leer down at him.

“He’s almost cute, too bad this little cockroach has to get stepped on! ” the leader said, bringing her boot down on Sota’s ribs as he grunted in pain. The other two giggled, and he saw them each raising a foot over him.

Is this it? He wondered, his mind going hazy. Is this how my story ends? Am I really gonna die in some dirty back alley? The giant girls would snap his bones and possibly end him.

Wonder if I’ll get to meet the Love Goddess if that ends up being the case? Sota pondered as he awaited his fate.

“SOTA!”

Kaoru?

Kaoru led the girls up to the mob, rage on her face, “Get off him right fucking now! ”

“We’re not done yet, are we boys?” the leader of the amazonian thugs called. The crowd of men cheered, some of them producing knives, nunchucks, and one man even pulling a full sized katana free, letting the blade catch the light.

Kaoru gulped, “Anyone got any weapons?” she hissed.

“Second amendment means yes!” Julia beamed, “but customs say Horse Forty Five must stay home… so no.”

“I’ve got this brick!” Momomi said, hefting a nearby cinderblock up.

“Don’t go telling the university about this one,” Kyouka growled, pulling the belt buckle off her pants, “but this doubles as a knuckle duster.”

“My swords are all at home,” Suzuna sighed as she began limbering up, “but it shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Fists it is then!” Kaoru snarled as the group of men moved closer.

With a roar the leader of the male thugs led a charge, and the three gigantic punk girls laughed as they followed behind, raising fists, broken bottles, and a lead pipe as they charged towards the volleyball players.

Kaoru caught the lead girl’s fist just before it slammed into her face, wincing from the impact as the pair of them fell into a brawl. Nearby Momomi barreled through a wall of men half her size, and Julia followed after, punching down as hard as she could and following through with a kick here and there, with Kyouka right behind her doing the same, really putting the knuckle duster to use as she bellowed out a battle cry like she did during volleyball matches.

“H-Hey sis,” Nazuna grunted, wrapping two different men's necks into a headlock - one in each arm - as her muscles bulged, “you want to help?” The men were on the verge of passing out, with no hope of escaping such an iron grip against such massive biceps, especially from a woman more than twice their height with hundreds of pounds more in weight over them.

“Not now Nazuna,” Suzuna retorted, circling the one man who had drawn a sword. She grinned as the man held it up, a manic grin on his own face. “Show me a good time Jack!” she shouted, sprinting towards him. Everyone on both sides of the brawl paused, looking in wonder as the swordsman moved like lightning, leaping into the air with a shriek that would have put any martial arts movie to shame. Suzuna and him met in midair, each of them landing, catlike, across from one another. Suzuna spun to face him, and she frowned as a single strand of hair fell to the ground. “Very good,” she said with a smile, “but you left yourself open, and I applied the famous three step technique!”

The man’s eyes went wide, “No!” he looked down at his chest, exposed by a low cut v-neck shirt, and sure enough four small quarter sized bruises were visible where Suzuna had hit the pressure points. He took one step, two, three, then shuddered before tumbling to the pavement.

“Whoa,” the punk leader whispered, “s-she killed Yoshimitsu!”

“He’ll live,” Suzuna chuckled, “but he’ll have one hell of a headache tomorrow.” She spun around, raising her hands in a kung fu stance, “Who’s next?”

The brawl roared back to life as the punk leader tried to rally her side, “C-Come on, we outnumber them!” she called, but a moment later Julia appeared behind her with a folding chair, slamming it down with a resounding “BANG!” and sending the girl to the ground with a groan.

“Hulkamania!” Julia shouted eagerly.

“I think these bitches are running!” Momomi laughed, watching the punks start to break ranks and flee in various directions.

“That’s right, run you pussies!” Kyouka shouted, shaking her knuckle duster at the two amazons, now bruised, who were fleeing with the men. She glanced at Julia, “where’d you get the chair?”

“Was inn dumpster,” Julia shrugged. “Folding chair comes with fight, is a rule.”

Sota groaned, and the girls quickly crowded around him, “Sota, speak to me!” Kaoru cried with tears forming in the corner of her eyes, hugging him to her chest. Sota managed one slightly happy groan as his face met her boobs, and for a moment the world felt warm and soft as he listened to her voice. “ Sota, stay with us, don’t go into the light Sota, don’t you dare go into-“

…

“I’m glad to see you made it,” a man’s voice chuckled as Sota slowly blinked his eyes open.

“Mr. Yamada?” he asked weakly.

Sanae’s father and the former volleyball coach grinned, leaning forward in the chair at his bedside, “Yes, I was actually getting ready to leave when they told me you were being brought in! Funny how life works.”

“Yeah,” Sota groaned, “are the girls okay?”

“They’re all fine,” he said, waving dismissively, “a few bruises from the little scuffle they had with your attackers, but I don’t think the other side stood a chance. Everyone’s really more worried about you.”

“I just wanted to surprise them with some jewelry,” he groaned. “How did it backfire this badly?”

“The love goddess is pretty powerful, but I don’t think she can do things like pull you out of a fight,” Mr. Yamada mused, “When I talked to her she seemed a little-“

“You talked to her!?” Sota asked, sitting upright and wincing slightly from his bruises

“Calm down,” Mr. Yamada insisted, eyeing his heart monitor, “of course, we had a discussion some time ago about… Well I wasn’t supposed to say.” He frowned, “have you not talked with her?” Seeing his blank expression Mr. Yamada chuckled, “forget I said anything, I think I’ve spoiled something I wasn’t supposed to.”

“He’s awake!” Kaoru called from the hallway. Sota turned to see her bending down, squeezing through the doorway to his room as the rest of the girls made their way in. As big as the room was, it started feeling pretty crowded once a half-dozen amazons started to fill its confines, all of them hunched over since the ceilings were “only” about ten feet high.“I’m so relieved,” she sighed, “the doctors said you’re pretty beaten up, but nothing’s broken.”

“The doctor said you have the strongest pelvic and leg bones he’s ever seen,” Momomi smirked, “they’re taking the x-ray for a medical textbook.”

“What can I say, they’ve taken worse beatings,” he said with a weak smile.

“What were you thinking, chasing after that guy?” Kaoru asked angrily as she leaned closer to Sota, filling up his vision with her tear-filled visage.

“D-Did you guys get the box back?” he asked nervously.

“Yeah, it’s right there,” Kyouka said, pointing to the box, which was set at his bedside.

“Well I’d best be on my way,” Mr. Yamada chuckled, “I wouldn’t want to ruin any romantic moments…” he hefted himself up, making his way between the amazonian volleyball players as he left the room.

Damn, I had other things I wanted to ask him, Sota thought. With a sigh he turned back to the matter at hand, “Go ahead,” he gestured to the girls, “open it.”

Kaoru picked it up, taking the lid off and letting the other girls see. The displayed pendants glittered under the hospital’s fluorescent lights, and the girls all gasped, looking from the pendants and then to him in awe, their eyes wide and their mouths slightly ajar. Even Momomi - for all her snarky commentary - was at a complete loss for words

“I hope you girls like them,” he said with an awkward smile, “if you think they’re tacky we can always exchange them or-“

“Sota, you risked your life for some jewelry!?” Kaoru nearly howled. Sota winced, wondering if she was going to verbally tear into him right now. At her size, such a thing would be at least a little frightening.

“It was just something nice I wanted to do for you,” he insisted.

Kaoru sighed, kneading her temples, “Sota… they’re great, I love them-“

“Yeah, we pretty much have to bang you now,” Kyouka cut in, more serious than teasing in her tone of voice.

Kaoru shot her an angry glare, but then looked back to him, “After everything we’ve been through together, after everything that happened back in our hometown… I don’t think I can live without you Sota! Jewelry is nice, but I can always get more, or go on without it, I only have one of you! Don’t risk yourself for some silly thing like that again, okay?” She leaned in and planted a kiss on Sota’s lips, making his heart flutter momentarily (and his loins responding in kind).

“Hate to say it, but I’m with her,” Momomi said, leaning in for her own kiss.

“Agreed,” Suzuna and Nazuna said together, kissing him in quick succession.

“We love you!” Julia beamed, planting a big smooch on him as she gently palmed the back of his head as her massive boobs squished against his torso.

“Plus I don’t think this team has much of a chance without you as coach,” Kyouka said with a smirk as she got in the last kiss. “Without someone to pull us all together, I think we’d tear each other apart in a day.”

“I don’t know about that,” Sota said uncomfortably, “you guys all work really well together!”

“Thanks to you ,” Nazuna chuckled.

Sota smiled, leaning back on his pillow, “You guys are too much,” he chuckled, closing his eyes and resting.

…

Sota didn’t need to stay long in the hospital, and by the next day he was ready to return to the dorm, his box of pendants in hand. The girls had gathered to welcome him back, and for once the entire dormitory was cleaned and spotless without him lifting a finger.

“I’m sure you’ve heard, but I have something for everyone,” he said, placing the box of pendants on the counter. “They have your names and birthstones, so you just take yours, and tell me what you think!”

The other girls gasped, passing the pendants around and trying them on, admiring the fine craftsmanship as they compared the colors of the stones. Sota smiled as he saw that his gift was a hit.

“Well Sota, I’m glad you’ve finally bought me some nice jewelry,” Shizuku smirked, eyeing her pendant. She turned to him, her hands on her hips, “The rules on this are pretty clear, you’re getting lucky!”

“That practically goes without saying,” added Sanae as she lovingly eyed her pendant.

Sota rolled his eyes, “I just wanted to do something nice! I mean…don’t get me wrong. I would certainly appreciate and enjoy being rewarded for this, but I don’t outright expect it. You’re not obligated to…well, you know what I mean…”

“No, even among my mother and father’s social circles, new jewelry carries certain expectations ,” Ruri said with a blush and a “come hither” look in her eyes, her intentions clear enough that she wanted to cuddle and coddle him right there and then, going God knows how many rounds with him, given her libido rivaled Ayano’s when it came to endurance and stamina.

“So how are we doing this?” Kyouka asked.

“ALL AT ONCE!” a salivating Ayano shouted eagerly, “We’ll pair up, no triple up! It’s been so long since I’ve been part of a full-blown orgy, and I’m LONG overdue! Let me go get some of my toys, does anyone have D-batteries?”

“Yes,” Sakura said with a blush and a nervous grin. Apparently, she was more open-minded than Sota expected. While she could be playfully mischievous at times, the fact that she was not outright against what Ayano was recommending was a little nerve-wracking…while being sexually stimulating at the same time, if Sota was being honest with himself.

“No!” Kaoru scowled, “we’re not doing that… Probably…”

“Rock paper scissors?” Kyouka offered.

The girls all looked at each other, then back to Sota.

…

“Good ol’ rock, nothing beats that!” Shizuku chuckled, pounding her fist into her palm.

“I can’t believe that worked,” Kaoru muttered.

“It’s all just luck, that’s the whole point of the game,” Sanae sighed.

“Nah, it’s destiny,” Shizuku said with a grin, “we agreed to go three at a time, so it only makes sense that it would be his first love, his true love, and his new love!”

“And which one of those do you identify each of us as?” Kaoru asked with a frown.

“Please don’t fight,” Sota said sheepishly, looking up at the three towering amazons as they loomed high over him. He was laying across a massive king sized mattress in Kaoru’s room, the door locked and barred to prevent any interruptions. Before entering the bedroom, Sota was given a “thank you” French kiss from Ayano, Sakura, Kyouka, Julia, Nazuna, Suzuna, Ruri, and Momomi, knowing that they’d each have their respective turns with him at some point afterwards (most likely in a threesome or fourway setup, however they worked it out among themselves). “Look,we could always do this one at a time-“

“No,” all the girls said at once, grins coming over their features as they glanced back and forth. Apparently, they were quite adamant about this fourway, much to Sota’s surprise.

“Let’s get started,” Kaoru chuckled. “Sota, strip. ”

He gulped, watching as they started pulling their clothes off. He quickly fumbled with his shirt, pulling it off and tossing it away, and his pants went next, letting his already rising manhood spring free as the three girls looked at it with the same eager and hungry expressions they’d had on their faces at the buffet. He knew that if he took too long, they’d simply tear off his clothes and he’d have to go buy more afterwards. The girls had all apparently become accustomed to doing so without a worry in the world, at least when they were really pent up with hunger and desire like they were.

“I’ll be going first,” Kaoru growled, “Sanae, can you get him ready for me?”

“With pleasure!” Sanae grinned, getting on all fours and crawling across the bed. Sota gasped as she gripped his massive member, sliding her lips over it and gripping it tightly, bringing him to full mast as her mouth moved up and down his shaft.

“Awesome,” Shizuku giggled, “now lay down Sota, I’m going to take my seat and-“

“Oh no you don’t,” Kaoru grinned, pulling Shizuku back, “we’re putting your tongue to good use!”

“Huh?” Shizuku asked, eyes wide, “wait, you don’t mean-“ she grunted as Kaoru’s hands went to her shoulders, forcing her to her knees roughly and leaving her face to face with the limber volleyball ace’s waiting womanhood.

“While Sanae gets Sota ready, you’re going to get me ready,” Kaoru chuckled, curling her fingers through the plump girl’s hair and gently forcing her face into her crotch. There was a squeak of protest, but after a moment Kaoru sighed in pleasure as Shizuku’s tongue darted out, taking its first lick. “There we go,” Kaoru gasped.

“I-I never realized you were so into girls,” Sota stammered, the pleasure from Sanae’s mouth already making it difficult for him to speak.

“Ayano really won me over to the whole thing,” Kaoru grinned, “ don’t tell her I said that, she’ll never let me live it down!” She gasped, “fuck Shizuku is a natural though…” She made eye contact with Sota, licking her lips suggestively, “Do you like watching two girls together, Sota?”

“Fuck yes,” he moaned, his eyes fluttering.

“Okay, enough,” Kaoru growled, gripping Shizuku’s hair and pulling her away. Shizuku looked up at her, eyes wide like a deer in the headlights.

“O-Okay, maybe eating pussy isn’t so bad,” she stammered, her face still glistening from Kaoru’s juices.

There was a *pop* as Sanae pulled her lips off Sota’s member, leaving it at full mast, still glistening from her spit and ready to go. She turned around to Shizuku with a grin, standing up as she and Kaoru switched places, giving one another the familiar high five they’d do on the volleyball court.

“I’m glad you’ve decided you like the taste, Shizuku,” Sanae said, “because guess what I want right now?”

Shizuku just nodded, “Y-Yeah, okay!” Without being promoted she leaned in, her tongue extended as she picked up where she’d left off. Soon Sanae was moaning, leaning against the wall as Shizuku’s tongue explored her womanhood.

It’s so surreal watching them like this, thought Sota. Normally, they’d be on the verge of getting into a catfight, not…getting it on with each other. They’ve pretty much gone from heated rivals to de-facto lovers practically overnight! Same with Kaoru for that matter! Is this the Love Goddess’s influence at work? Should I be against this? Because I’d be lying if I said this doesn’t turn me on…

“Look, they’re finally getting along,” Kaoru teased. She glanced down at Sota with a grin, “you’re still healing up, let me do all the work!”

Sota grunted as she climbed on top of him, her amazonian frame causing the bed to buckle and groan as she positioned herself over him. She slid down onto him easily, impaling herself on his cock with a hiss of pleasure.

Careful! He thought, wincing as she began to roll her hips against his, rocking his body and causing his existing bruises from the fight to ache slightly. Still, the cascading waves of pleasure from her motions quickly caused the pain from his injuries to fade from his mind.

Behind Kaoru the sounds of Sanae’s pleasure rose in time with their own, and Sota felt his mouth go dry as he watched Sanae push Shizuku to the floor, mounting the other girl’s face in full and nearly falling over as her eyes fluttered with pleasure.

This is insane, he thought, his senses becoming overwhelmed at the mixed sounds of women’s mewling calls of pleasure filled the room while the scent of sex wafted thickly throughout the air, filling the bedroom with the aroma of passionate lovemaking. He gritted his teeth, trying to stay focused on Kaoru as she rode him to completion, screaming his name as she hugged him as close as she could. From the way Sanae grunted, and the small *thud* of her tumbling off Shizuku to the floor, she’d finished too, and the three of them found themselves panting a moment later, looking around at each other with sheepish yet excited grins as sweat rolled down their foreheads.

“Whew, good first round,” Kaoru said, lifting herself off Sota.

“Hey!” Shizuku shouted, sitting up, “I didn’t get off!”

Sota, Kaoru, and Sanae couldn’t help but giggle, and then burst into laughter at her appearance. Her face was glistening wet with the musky juices from the other two girl’s pussies, and her hair was matted and sticking in several odd directions. She rolled her eyes angrily at their reaction.

“Come on guys!”

“I did come on you,” Sanae smirked.

Shizuku huffed angrily, standing up, “Seriously, when’s my-“

“Relax,” Sanae said, pushing her towards the mattress.

Kaoru reached up, helping Sanae guide the hesitant Shizuku down to the mattress, “Sota’s going to need a minute to get back up,” she said with a wink, “so let us take care of you until then!” The two girls again switched positions, Sanae moving around to Shizuku’s upper body while Kaoru climbed down the bed, positioning herself between the other girl’s legs.

“I don’t know,” Shizuku chuckled nervously, “you guys have already kind of pushed my- OH!” she shuddered as Kaoru buried her face between the other girl’s legs, making Shizuku blush madly.

“What do you think, Sota?” Sanae grinned, “worth watching?” She reached down and began to play with Shizuku’s nipples, tweaking them while he watched, open mouthed.

“Uh huh,” he nodded weakly, feeling his cock rise to attention again.

“Oh fuck,” Shizuku groaned, “T-That feels so g-good…” she wrapped her legs around Kaoru’s head, her eyes rolling back as Sanae lowered her mouth down, sucking one of their victim’s nipples as her hands caressed and fondled Shizuku’s bosom, giggling around the small nub of flesh as Shizuku shivered in pleasure. A moment later Shizuku gasped, her body tensing, then going limp as Kaoru’s grinning face emerged from between her legs. “W-Wow,” she panted.

“Hmm…” Sanae smirked, looking at Kaoru and winking, “it looks like Shizuku’s already out of commission for round two, I guess I’m getting Sota next!”

Shizuku’s mouth gaped as she realized what had happened, “N-No wait, I just need a second!”

“Just rest,” Kaoru chuckled, placing a hand on the other girl’s chest and holding her gently in place. It wasn’t necessary, the two girl’s assault had exhausted her.

Sanae smiled triumphantly as she climbed on top of Sota next, “Let’s do it slow, okay?”

“Agreed,” Sota nodded, glancing over at Shizuku’s panting form with a smile. “Don’t worry, I’ve got one more in me after this, I promise!”

“We’ll see,” Sanae teased, enjoying the face he made as she slid herself down onto him.

Sanae’s body was smaller, and softer than Kaoru’s, and her slower pace let him sigh and relax, enjoying the slow but steady lovemaking as she ground her body against his. Her hands came down on either side of him, steadying her as she grunted with each movement. With the intensity of everything that had already happened, neither of them lasted long, even with the slow pace, but they shuddered together, their twin cries providing music to the ears of their two woman audience.

“There we go,” Sanae sighed, rolling off of him.

“Look at him,” Shizuku pouted, pointing to the tired Sota, “he’s all tuckered out!”

“I’ll get you off, I promise!” Sota protested.

“I know,” Shizuku grumbled.

“I’ve got something that could help,” Kaoru said with a giggle. She reached down under her bed, and came up a moment later with a bottle of the Goddess of Love’s potion.

Sota’s eyes went wide, “Kaoru, we’ve got to be really careful with that stuff!”

Kaoru rolled her eyes as she opened the bottle, dabbing a single drop onto her finger, “We’ll just use a little, now open up!”

“Yeah Sota,” said Sanae, “as the saying goes, “When life gives you lemons, make lemonade!””

“And when life gives you hot pussy, make pussy-ade!” added Shizuku.

“Pussy-ade?” Kaoru replied, rolling her eyes. “Really?”

“Oh shut up,” snorted Shizuku. “It sounded less dumb in my head. Now anyways, open up Sota!”

Sota did so, opening his mouth and letting Kaoru stick her finger inside. He obediently sucked the droplet of the magical elixir off of it, and a moment later he felt a fire in his loins as his manhood rose, hard and ready, once again.

“All right!” Shizuku said eagerly, “Now the two of you can watch how a real woman takes a man!” she moved towards Sota, then squeaked in surprise as he dodged her, grinning as he leveraged his strength to pin the much larger girl onto her back. “W-What’s going on!?” Shizuku nervously stammered.

“I’m on top this round!” Sota said, beaming wickedly as the love potion coursed through him.

“All right!” Kaoru shouted, leaning up, “this is going to be good!”

Shizuku gasped as Sota entered her, her entire body shaking and her massive breasts jiggling with each powerful thrust. He reached up to fondle the pair of melon sized boobs, enjoying the way that the amazonian girl’s body turned to jelly at his touch.

“Y-You’re a stallion,” Shizuku breathed, “Keep going!”

He didn’t need the encouragement, and there was a clapping sound as his hands gripped her thick behind, squeezing almost hard enough to bruise as Shizuku cried out in pain and pleasure.

“Do it Sota!” Sanae cheered eagerly, “finish her!”

He cried out in ecstasy as Shizuku’s back arched, her body going tense as her climax coursed through her, leaving her once again panting and defeated. She looked up at him feebly, squeaking out a few syllables as if she’d had something to say, but then she just gave up, collapsing onto the bed again, wiping a few beads of sweat away as the stars in her vision slowly faded.

“Damn,” Kaoru laughed, “it is just not Shizuku’s day to top, is it?”

“I guess we know how to keep her in line next time she gets bratty,” Sanae said, winking down to the blushing Shizuku.

“S-Screw you guys,” she stammered finally.

“I think I will,” Sota chuckled, turning to Sanae and Kaoru.

“Y-You’re still ready for more?” Sanae asked nervously.

“Those potions are pretty strong,” Sota said with a shrug, “Now, who’s first?”

Sanae and Kaoru exchanged nervous glances, and from her place on the bed Shizuku giggled.

“Show them no mercy, Sota,” Shizuku sighed before nodding off from exhaustion.

…

Normally by this time, Ayano would be breaking down the door to get in on the action while the getting was good. At bare minimum, she’d be leaning her ear against the door to hear what was going on and salivating like a literal bitch in heat at all of the romping that was happening. After all, in that room was Sota and not one but THREE other women who Ayano just wanted to ravish wholeheartedly, well into the night and perhaps all of the following morning.

Deciding to be a good girl and wait her turn, Ayano contented herself with listening in for a bit with her ear against the door and fingering herself while hearing all of the hot-and-heavy bedroom activity before getting up and heading down the hallway.

I suppose I could down one or two of those love potions and see if it gives me super strength, Ayano pondered, but then Sota would be upset at me for breaking the door down like that.

Ayano pondered on what she should do to kill time until her turn with Sota came up. Holding a bottle of “Love Goddess” potion in her hand, she pondered as to who was available to help scratch her itch until it was her turn with Sota.

Let’s see…Sakura, Kyouka, Julia, Ruri, Momomi, and the twins. That should do for now. I should be able to make each of them cum at least three times a piece, maybe five if I’m lucky. I really wish it could be ALL of us together, but I suppose I have to be a good girl for now. I better fetch a second bottle just in case I need the extra boost. I know that Ruri won’t resist, and I’m pretty sure I can get Sakura, Julia, and even Kyouka to give in. That just leaves Momomi and the twins, and if I get the other four to team up with me, I’m sure we can all have some fun with each other while we wait for our turns with Sota.

Ayano proceeded to make her way to her dorm room, thinking to herself Better make it three bottles, just in case I need them.

As Ayano made her way into her dorm room, she happened to pass by Ruri.

“Ayano-senpai,” Ruri cheerfully said, “what’s up?”

“Ruri-chan,” cooed Ayano as she wrapped her arms around Ruri’s back, hugging her and pressing her large bosom against Ruri’s large chest in turn, “would you be up for some fun right now?”

“What kind of fun?” Ruri nervously replied, sensing where this was going.

“Oh, you know…you, me, and everyone minus Sota, Kaoru, Sanae, and Shizuku…just…getting to know each other better…” The glint in Ayano’s eyes was all too apparent. After the episode at the ski resort, Ruri pretty much knew that Ayano was a woman with a legendary hunger and thirst when it came to physical intimacy.

“Oh…well, I don’t know,” Ruri nervously stammered. “I mean…I’m not necessarily against that, but I can’t speak for the rest of them.”

“I’ve already tamed Kyouka in the hot springs back when we were at your parents’ ski resort, and I’m pretty sure Sakura and Julia will tag along with a little persuasion. I just need help getting the twins to go along and maybe Momomi-chan as well, that’s all, and if I have the four of you on my side, I’m pretty sure we can take them all at once…while we all enjoy one another.” The thought of an eight-member romp was getting Ayano’s juices flowing already.

“I don’t know, Ayano-senpai,” Ruri nervously countered. “Suzuna is basically a kung-fu master and Nazuna is scary strong. It would be a long shot in making them play along without someone getting hurt in the process, and I don’t want anyone getting hurt.”

“That’s where these come into play, my dear sweet Ruri-chan,” Ayano giggled as she waved a bottle of Love Goddess potion, the contents inside sloshing around.

“Oh my,” Ruri gasped. “Is that stuff…safe to use?”

“Oh indeed it is,” Ayano grinned. “And it should give us the edge to overpower them if need be. While Nazuna and Suzuna might try to resist, I know that they wouldn’t purposefully hurt us. That would make Sota unhappy and jeopardize the harem, and nobody here wants that, so I know that they’ll eventually relent and let what needs to happen…happen.”

“And what exactly needs to happen?” asked Kyouka as she leaned on the hallway, listening in on what Ayano was saying. Alongside her were Sakura and Julia.

“Ah, there you are!” declared Ayano. “Just the girls I wanna see…and fuck.” Ayano whispered that last part so that it couldn’t be discerned.

“What was that?” asked Kyouka.

“Nothing, nothing,” grinned Ayano as she uncorked the bottle and proceeded to start barricading the front door and back door of the dorm’s entrances. Don’t want to give them a chance of escaping after all , thought Ayano with a giggle. That simply will not do.

“What are you doing?” asked Sakura nervously.

“Having some fun!” declared Ayano as she downed a third of the bottle in a few swigs, feeling the contents of the potion run through her system. “Oh, wow that’s good!” Ayano cried out in ecstasy as her crotch started feeling moist and her nipples hardened like diamonds.

“Uh-oh…” Kyouka nervously observed. “Don’t tell me that’s…”

“Here ya go, Ruri-chan,” Ayano walked over and offered the bottle.

“I don’t know, Ayano-senpai…” Ruri nervously paused, only to be taken by surprise as Ayano wrapped an arm around the small of Ruri’s back and French kissed the blonde beauty, catching her off guard as she inserted more of the Love Goddess potion down Ruri’s throat. Apparently, Ayano took a quick swig of the bottle but didn’t swallow it, instead opting to give it to Ruri. Within seconds, Ruri had swallowed what Ayano gave her via kiss and felt the magical concoction flowing through her body, making her feel suddenly very hot…and VERY horny as she moaned into the kiss.

“Oh shit…” Kyouka muttered, getting ready to make her way to a window and smash it open if need be.

“Here Julia, drink up!” Ruri handed the bottle to the busty blonde.

“Bottom’s up!” cheered Julia as she took a good swig from it.

“Julia, no!” hollered Kyouka. “You don’t know how powerful that stuff is! Back me up on this, Sakura!” Kyouka turned to the glasses-wearing twintail teammate.

“I feel that this is something of an inevitability we’re fighting against,” shrugged Sakura as she made her way towards Julia. “Might as well embrace what’s coming…hehe, coming,” Sakura chuckled at the double meaning behind the word. “Any more in that bottle by chance?”

“Here ya go!” Julia handed it towards Sakura, who took a good gulp from it.

“Mmmm…tasty,” commented Sakura as she started feeling hot and horny within seconds.

“Sakura! Are you kidding me!?” Kyouka blurted. “You’re not even gonna attempt to see reason here!? You’re just going along with it without even trying to fight back!?”

“If you wanna fight back, Kyouka, I’m not against it,” Ayano giggled. “I certainly don’t mind a little bondage here and there. It spices things up, but don’t worry, I can be gentle too.”

“Get away from me!” hollered Kyouka getting ready to bolt to her room and lock the door. She might need to barricade it and keep these four horndog girls from breaking her door down and forcing themselves in (or dragging Kyouka back out) and engaging in whatever freaky orgy Ayano no doubt had planned in mind.

“Ara ara,” Ayano cooed as she snatched Kyouka by the wrist and in one swift motion shoved her towards Julia, who snaked her arms underneath Kyoukia’s armpits and held her against Julia’s larger body. “Hold her still for a moment, Julia-chan, would you kindly?”

“Aye eye!” Julia cheerfully declared.

“Julia, what are you doing!?” Kyouka nearly screamed.

“More the merry-er!” Julia grinned. “Eye luv everybody here, and eye want us to luv each other, plane and simple.” Julia leaned in and gave a playful kiss and nibbled on Kyouka’s neck and earlobe, making the short-haired teammate mewl instinctively.

“Julia, you’re not thinking straight!” said a struggling Kyoukia. “That potion’s playing with your head and mmphf!”

Kyouka was cut off as Ayano French kissed her, forcing the last of the bottle’s contents down her throat and savoring every second of the kiss. Once Ayano finished her task, she motioned for Julia to release Kyouka, glad that she had managed to get all four women on her side now that they had the magical contents of the brew in their guts, getting them as sexually riled up as she now was.

“Oh…fuck!” exclaimed Kyouka, mad that Ayano had done this to her, but too horny within seconds to stay mad and throttle her. Now she needed something to scratch her itch IMMEDIATELY. Part of her planned on barging into the bedroom Sota was currently in, kicking the door down and screwing Sota’s brains out until well after midnight, but she remembered that he was currently tied up with Kaoru, Sanae, and Shizuku and that it would be improper to insert herself in the middle of their romp. And while she hated to admit it, Ayano and the others were looking very, VERY attractive right now.

“Hey’ what’s all the racket?” asked Momomi as she and the twins neared Ayano and the others.

“Ruri-chan?” said Ayano with a grin.

“Yes, Ayano-chan?” Ruri dreamily stated.

“Be a dear and fetch another bottle from my room, would you? It’s on the nightstand by my bedside. Matter of fact, make it two bottles.”

“Right away!” Ruri gleefully ran off towards Ayano’s bedroom. That left Ayano, Sakura, Kyouka, and Julia all eyeing the other three hungrily, clearly intent on getting freaky with all of them as well as with one another.

“Oh boy…” muttered Suzuna, “I’m pretty sure I know that look.”

“We’re fucked, aren’t we?” grumbled Nazuna.

“In more ways than one, I’m guessing,” added Momomi.

“How does that one song from the Lion King go again?” muttered Sakura as she (along with Ayano, Kyouka, and Julia) began undressing. “Ah yes… “”Can you feel the love tonight?””

“Eye love that song!” grinned Julia as the four potion-induced amazons ganged up on the other three. Within minutes, a massive twist of limbs and tumbling about emerged amidst the group. Since Suzuna and Nazuna didn’t want to actually hurt their fellow housemates and teammates, they were at a bit of a disadvantage, and when Ruri entered the scene with more bottles, it became even more of a losing battle. Even with Suzuna’s kung-fu and Nazuna’s raw strength, in a contest of three versus five, it ended up with Team Ayano effectively converting the three holdouts into lovers once they managed to get the love potion down their throats, mainly through French kissing no less. And once the potion was within all eight of them, it was pretty much a done deal that they would be getting it on with one another for quite some time while Sota was busy with the three winners from the rock-paper-scissors contest on who got to bed him first.

And so while Sota was enjoying his fourway, Ayano was effectively enjoying her literal eightway while she waited for her turn with Sota.

…

The next day…after a LOT of lovemaking…

…

Sota gulped down the fourth sports drink of the morning, groaning as he tossed it in a pile with the other empty bottles as he desperately tried to re-hydrate himself after the night before. Once the potion had worn off sometime after midnight, he’d crashed hard.

He was baffled to find out that the other eight women of his harem had apparently gotten it on with each other in a massive romp, with Ayano banging literally ALL of them in that time period. He was just thankful that they didn’t leave too much of a mess when it came to certain bodily fluids being scattered here and there throughout the dorms, keeping their activities to their respective bedrooms for the most part.

“Feeling any better?” Kaoru asked, following him into the kitchen.

“I think we need more Gatorade,” he growled, looking sleepily into the refrigerator. He noticed Kaoru was wearing the pendant with her name on it, and she giggled, getting on her knee so she could properly bend down to give him a kiss. His lips met hers, and they parted after a moment, looking at one another warmly.

“Thanks for the necklace,” she said softly, standing back up again and walking back to her room.

Sota couldn’t help but smile, Okay goddess of love, whatever you’re about… I’m on board!